####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00336
Uniform title: yogavāsiṣṭha part 2 with commentary tātparyaprakāśa
Main title: yogavāsiṣṭha part 2 with commentary tātparyaprakāśa
Author : valmiki
Commentator : ānandabodhendra sarasvatī
Editor : Vasudeva Laxmana Sharma Pansikar

Description: 



Notes: 
Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the direction of Mark S.G. Dyczkowski.

Revision 0: Dec. 15, 2015

Publisher : 
Publication year : 1918
Publication city : Delhi
Publication country : India
####################################################



yogavāsiṣṭha 
of 
vālmīki 
śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśākhyavyākhyāsahitaḥ 
With the commentary 
vāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśa
paṇaśīkaropahvalakṣmaṇaśarmatanujanuṣā vāsudevaśarmaṇā 
sampāditaḥ 
Edited by 
Vasudeva ḻaxmana ṣharma Pansikar
1918



mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇaṃ dvitīyam | 

prathamaḥ sargaḥ 1

vālmīkiruvāca |

iti nādena mahatā vacasyukte sabhāgataiḥ |
rāmamagragataṃ prītyā viśvāmitro'bhyabhāṣata || 1 ||

ajamajaramanādyamekaṃ nijasaukhyalavāñcitākhilānandam |
hṛdi nihitamātmasāraṃ nigamāntāmṛtarasāyanaṃ vande ||

śrīrāmādivacanamukhena varṇitāpi sādhanasaṃpanmumukṣibhiḥ kena krameṇa 
vyavaharadbhiḥ saṃpādyā kathaṃ ca tayā tattvaviśrāntilābha iti pratyekaṃ vivicya 
teṣāmupadeśāya dvitīyaṃ prakaraṇamārabhamāṇaḥ śrīvālmīki-ruvāca ##-

svayaṃ vicārātsaṃbuddhe pitrā cokte'pyaviśvasan |
janakoktyā śukastattve viśrānta iti kīrtyate || 

tatrādau mandavairāgyādisāthanānāṃ sahasaivādhikārasaṃpattibhrameṇa 
śravaṇādau pravṛttirmā bhūditi śukhākhyāyikayā tatparipākalakṣaṇāni 
darśayan ācāryāddhaiva vidyā viditā sāśiṣṭhaṃ prāpat iti śruteḥ kulācāryaṃ 
viṣiṣṭhaṃ śrīrāmasyopadeśanāya pūrvavṛttantasmāraṇa##-
tvaramāṇo viśvāmitra eva prathamamabhyabhāṣatetyāha - itīti | 
sabhāyāmā-gataiḥ siddhaiḥ agragataṃ puraḥsthitam adhikārasīmni sthitaṃ ca | 
mukhyādhi-kāriṇāṃ daurlabhyādrāme 
rasajñatamatvādvartiṣyamāṇabrahmacarcāyāṃ ca prītyā || 1 ||

na rāghava tavāstyanyajjñeyaṃ jñānavatāṃ vara |
svayaiva sūkṣmayā buddhyā sarvaṃ vijñātavānasi || 2 ||

jñeyamajñātatvādavaśyajñātavyam | sarvaṃ heyopādeyarahasyam | tathāca 
sārāsāravivecanaparayā buddhyā paramārthasārabhūtamakhaṇḍādvayacin##-

kevalaṃ mārjanāmātraṃ manāgevopayujyate |
svabhāvavimale nityaṃ svabuddhimukure tava || 3 ||

tarhi kuto na viśrāntistatrāha - kevalamiti | mārjanā 
aviśvāsasaṃdehamālinya-nirākāraṇaṃ tāvanmātram | svabuddhyā vidite'pi 
pramāṇācāryādisaṃvāda-mantareṇa viśvāsābhāvādityarthaḥ | tathācāhuḥ 
balavadapi śikṣitānāmā-tmanyapratyayaṃ cetaḥ iti || 3 ||

bhagavadvyāsapūtrasya śukasyeva matistava |
viśrāntimātramevāntarjñātajñeyāpyapekṣate || 4 ||

bhagavato vyāsasya | atra vyāsaśukau prāktanadvāparāntajātau gṛhyete | 
pratidvāparāntaṃ vyāsāvatārabhedaprasiddheḥ || 4 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

bhagavadyāsaputrasya śukasya bhagavankatham |
jñeye'pyādau na viśrāntaṃ viśrāntaṃ ca dhiyā punaḥ || 5 ||

jñeye svenaiva vicāreṇa jñātuṃ śakye'pi tattve | dhiyā gurūpadeśasaṃvā##-

viśvāmitra uvāca |

ātmodantasamaṃ rāma kathyamānamidaṃ mayā |
śṛṇu vyāsātmajodantaṃ janmanāmantakāraṇam || 6 ||

ātmodantasamaṃ svavṛttāntasadṛśam | janmanāmanto mokṣaḥ || 6 ||

yo'yamañjanaśailābho niviṣṭo hemaviṣṭare |
pārśve tava piturvyāso bhagavānbhāskaradyutiḥ || 7 ||

añjanaśailo nīlādririti prasiddho varṣaparvataḥ | niviṣṭa upaviṣṭaḥ | viṣṭare āsane 
|| 7 ||

asyābhūdinduvadanastanayo nayakovidaḥ |
śuko nāma mahāprājño yajño mūrtyeva susthitaḥ || 8 ||

nayakovidaḥ sarvaśāstrajñaḥ | mūrtyā śarīreṇa yukto yajña iva susthitaḥ || 8 ||

pravicārayato lokayātrāmalamimāṃ hṛdi |
taveva kila tasyāpi viveka udabhūdayam || 9 ||

viveko vicāraḥ | ayamīdṛśaḥ || 9 ||

tenāsau svavivekena svayameva mahāmanāḥ |
pravicārya ciraṃ cāru yatsatyaṃ tadavāptavān || 10 ||

yatparamārthasatyamātmatattvadvitīyacinmātrarūpaṃ tadavāptavāñjñātavān | 
jñānasyaiva tallābhatvāt || 10 ||

svayaṃ prāpte pare vastunyaviśrāntamanāḥ sthitaḥ |
idaṃ vastviti viśvāsaṃ nāsāvātmanyupāyayau || 11 ||

aviśrāntau heturaviśvāsaḥ || 11 ||

kevalaṃ virarāmāsya ceto vigatacāpalam |
bhogebhyo bhūribhaṅgebhyo dhārābhya iva cātakaḥ || 12 ||

virarāma uparatam | viraktamiti yāvat | bhūribhaṅgebhyo bahutaravināśaduḥkha##-

ekadā so'malaprajño merāvekāntasusthitam |
papraccha pitaraṃ bhaktyā kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaṃ munim || 13 ||

kṛṣṇadvaipāyānaṃ vyāsam || 13 ||

saṃsārāḍambaramidaṃ kathamabhyutthitaṃ mune |
kathaṃ ca praśamaṃ yāti kiyatkasya kadeti vā || 14 ||

paravañcanārtha kṛtrimaceṣṭitamāḍambaraṃ kathaṃ kena krameṇa abhutthita##-
kasya saṃsāraḥ kiṃ dehasya uta indriyāṇāmuta manasaḥ prāṇasya vā uta 
saṃghātasya uta tadanyasya vikāriṇo nirvikāracinmātrasya veti papraccheti 
pūrveṇānvayaḥ || 14 ||

iti pṛṣṭena muninā vyāsenākhilamātmaje |
yathāvadamalaṃ proktaṃ vaktavyaṃ viditātmanā || 15 ||

viditātmanā vyāsena akhilaṃ vaktavyaṃ yathāvatproktamityanvayaḥ || 15 ||

ā'jñāsiṣaṃ pūrvametadahamityatha tatpituḥ |
sa śukaḥ śubhayā buddhyā na vākyaṃ bahvamanyata || 16 ||

ā ajñāsiṣamiti cchedaḥ | nanu yadyatra prāk svavicāreṇaiva jñātasya 
smaraṇārtho'yaṃ ā iti nipātastarhi vākyasmaraṇayoraṅit ityanāṅtvāt nipāta 
ekājanāṅ iti pragṛhyatve prakṛtibhāvo nyāyyaḥ | satyam | tathāpi pūrvaṃ 
āsamantādviśiṣyājñāsiṣamiti dhātvarthātiśadyotakatayā kriyāyogasyāpi 
vivakṣitatvāttatraikaśeṣādinā āṅo'pi saṃgrahāt nipāt ekājanāṅ ityatra 
āṅvarjya iti prasajyapratiṣedhapakṣasvīkārāt pratiṣedhāśca balīyāṃso bhavanti iti 
mahābhāṣyokteḥ pragṛhyasaṃjñāniṣedhātsaṃdhiḥ sādhureva | atha 
upadeśānantaraṃ śukastatpiturvākyaṃ ājñāsiṣamityanapūrvārthatayā śbhayā 
buddhyā na bahvamnyatetyanvayaḥ || 16 ||

vyāso'pi bhagavānbuddhā putrābhiprāyamīdṛśam |
pratyuvāca punaḥ putraṃ nāhaṃ jānāmi tattvataḥ || 17 ||

janako nāma bhūpālo vidyate vasudhātale |
yathāvadvettyasau vedyaṃ tasmātsarvamavāpsyasi || 18 ||

putrābhiprāyaṃ buddhvā tadbuddhimevānusaran pratyuvāca nāhaṃ jānāmi | 
uktādanyaditi bhāvaḥ || 17 || 18 ||

pitretyukte śukaḥ prāyātsumerorvasudhātale |
videhanagarīṃ prāpa janakenābhipālitām || 19 ||

videhā nāma janapadāsteṣāṃ nagarīṃ mithilām || 19 ||

āvedito'sau yāṣṭīkairjanakāya mahātmane |
dvāri vyāsasuto rājañśuko'tra sthitavāniti || 20 ||

yāṣṭīkairdvāsthairyaṣṭidharaiḥ || 20 ||

jijñāsārthaṃ [śukasyājñāyāstāṃ] 
śukasyāsāvāstāmevetyavajñayā |
uktvā babhūva janakastūṣṇīṃ sapta dinānyatha || 21 ||

janako'pi viditaśukavṛttantaḥ sahasaivopadeśe vyāsavacanavadavahelanayā 
tasyākṛtārthatā mā bhūditi śukasya vairāgyādisāghanānāṃ viśvāsasya 
sthairyasya ca jijñāsārtham | avajñayā upekṣayā || 21 ||

tataḥ praveśayāmāsa janakaḥ śukamaṅgaṇam |
tatrāhāni sa saptaiva tathaivāvasadunmanāḥ || 22 ||

aṅgaṇaṃ gṛhāntaścatvaram | unmanāḥ tattvajijñāsotkaṇṭhāvismṛtānādara 
iti yāvat || 22 ||

atha praveśayāmāsa janako'ntaḥpuraṃ śukam |
rājā na dṛśyate tāvaditi sapta dināni ca || 23 ||

tatronmadābhiḥ kāntābhirbhojanairbhogasaṃcayaiḥ |
janako lālayāmāsa śukaṃ śaśisamānanam || 24 ||

yāvadbhojanādibhistvaṃ na pūjyase tāvadrājā na dṛśyate iti vādanamiṣeṇa 
tatrāntaḥpure sapta dināni bhogasaṃcayairlālayāmāsetyuttareṇa saṃbandhaḥ || 23 || 
24 ||

te bhogāstāni duḥkhāni vāsaputrasya tanmanaḥ |
nājahrurmandapavanā baddhapīṭhamivācalam || 25 ||

nājarhnurna vicakruḥ | baddhapīṭhaṃ dṛḍhamūlam || 25 ||

kevalaṃ susamaḥ svastho maunī muditamānasaḥ |
atiṣṭhatsa śukastatra saṃpūrṇa iva candramāḥ || 26 ||

kevalamityavadhāraṇe | bhogānādarayoḥ susamo'taeva svasthaḥ | tatra hetuḥ##-

parijñātasvabhāvaṃ taṃ śukaṃ sa janako nṛpaḥ |
ānītaṃ muditātmānamavalokya nanāma ha || 27 ||

itthaṃ parīkṣaṇena parijñātastattvadarśanaparyantapratiṣṭhito vicāravairādyādi##-

niḥśeṣitajagatkārya prāptākhilamanoratha |
kimīpsitaṃ tavetyāśu kṛtasvāgatamāha tam || 28 ||

niḥśeṣitāni niravaśeṣaṃ kṛtāni jagati prasiddhāni kāryāṇyavaśyakartavyāni 
paramapuruṣārthasādhanāni yena tathāvidha | he kṛtakṛtyetyarthaḥ | 
sarvasukhala-vānāmātmasukhe'ntarbhāvāttatprāptyaiva prāptākhilamanoratha || 
28 ||

śrīśuka uvāca |

saṃsārāḍambaramidaṃ kathamabhyutthitaṃ guro |
kathaṃ praśamamāyāti yathāvatkathayāśu me || 29 ||

saṃsāreti prāgvyākhyātam || 29 ||

viśvāmitra uvāca |

janakeneti pṛṣṭena śukasya kathitaṃ tadā |
tadeva yatpurā proktaṃ tasya pitrā mahātmanā || 30 ||

iti pṛṣṭena janakena tasya śukasya pitrā purā pūrva yatproktaṃ tadeva 
kathitamityanvayaḥ || 30 ||

śrīśuka uvāca |

svayameva mayā pūrvametajjñātaṃ vivekataḥ |
etadeva ca pṛṣṭena pitrā me samudāhṛtam || 31 ||

samudāhṛtaṃ samyagudāharaṇopapattibhirvyākhyātam || 31 ||

bhavatāpyeṣa evārthaḥ kathito vāgvidāṃ vara |
eṣa eva ca vākyārthaḥ śāstreṣu paridṛśyate || 32 ||

vyakyārthaḥ sarvopaniṣadgatamahāvākyānāmarthaḥ | tattātparyanirṇāyaka##-

yathāyaṃ svavikalpotthaḥ svavikalpaparikṣayāt |
kṣīyate dagdhasaṃsāro niḥsāra iti niścayaḥ || 33 ||

svasminnajñānopahite ātmani vividhaṃ kalpayatīti vikalpo'nantakāmakarmavā##-
samaṣṭivyaṣṭisaṃskārapariśeṣeṇāvyā-kṛte 
līnamanādijīvabhāvopādhibhūtamantaḥkaraṇaṃ tasmātpralayakramavipa##-
vartate | sa ca karmopāsanasamuccayamātrānuṣṭhānenādhyātmikavyaṣṭibhāva##-
śravaṇādiparipākajanyatattvasākṣātkāreṇa savāsanakāryakāraṇāvidyā##-
dagdhaśabdo nindāyām | athavā svaprakāśātmani duḥsthitatvānmithyātvācca 
pūrvameva dagdhaprāyo'taeva niḥsāraḥ sa bhūyaḥ sākṣātkārapralayānala##-
punaḥpunaḥ prarohaśaṅkāvāraṇāya vā niḥsāra iti niścayaḥ | tattvavidāmiti 
śeṣaḥ || 33 ||

tatkimetanmahābāho satyaṃ brūhi mamācalam |
tvatto viśrāntimāpnomi cetasā bhramatā jagat || 34 ||

etat mayā svayameva pūrva vicāreṇa parijñātaṃ yat tadeva satyaṃ kiṃ tarhi 
tadacalamasaṃdigdhaṃ hṛdi yathā bhavati tathā brūhi | jagat nānāviṣayānidaṃ 
vā tattvaṃ syādanyadvetyaviśvāsena bhramatā cetasā bhrāmyamāṇo'haṃ tvattaḥ | 
tvadvacanaviśvāsāditi yāvat | viśrāntiṃ tatraiva sthairyamāpnomi || 34 ||

janaka uvāca |

nātaḥ parataraḥ kaścinniścayo'styaparo mune |
svayameva tvayā jñātaṃ gurutaśca punaḥ śrutam || 35 ||

ato'smāttvayā parijñātāt | niścayo niścetavyo'rthaḥ || 35 ||

avicchinnacidātmaikaḥ pumānastīha netarat |
svasaṃkalpavaśādbaddho niḥsaṃkalpaśca mucyate || 36 ||

tameva dṛḍhaniśayāya punarāha - avicchinneti || 36 ||

tena tvayā sphuṭaṃ jñātaṃ jñeyaṃ yasya mahātmanaḥ |
bhogebhyo viratirjātā [dṛśyādvā] rḍśyātprāksakalādiha || 37 ||

mahātmanastaveti śeṣaḥ | prāk bhogebhyaḥ | ihāsyāṃ niścayadaśāyām | 
dṛśyāt dṛśyamātrāt || 37 ||

tava bāla mahāvīra matirviratimāgatā |
bhogebhyo dīrgharogebhyaḥ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 38 ||

bālo'pi viṣayatyāgaśūratvānmahāvīra || 38 ||

na tathā pūrṇatā jātā sarvajñānamahānidheḥ |
tiṣṭhatastapasi sphāre pitustava yathā tava || 39 ||

yathā tava pūrṇatā jātā tathā tava piturneti dārḍhyārthaṃ praśaṃsā | 
evamuttaratrāpi || 39 || 

vyāsādadhika evāhaṃ vyāsaśiṣyo'si tatsutaḥ |
bhogecchātānaveneha matto'pyatyadhiko bhavān || 40 ||

prāptaṃ prāptavyamakhilaṃ bhavatā pūrṇacetasā |
na dṛśye patasi brahmanmuktastvaṃ bhrāntimutsṛja || 41 ||

dṛśye bāhyaviṣaye na patasi dṛśyadarśanasyaiva saṃsārapātatvāt | 
udaramantaraṃ kurute atha tasya bhayaṃ bhavati iti śruteḥ | bhrāntiṃ 
jñeyāntarasadbhāvabhramaṃ dṛśyadarśanabhramaṃ vā || 41 ||

anuśiṣṭaḥ sa ityevaṃ janakena mahātmanā |
atiṣṭhatsa śukastūṣṇīṃ svacche paramavastuni || 42 ||

sa pūrvokto'vicchinnacidātmaikastvamityevamanuśiṣṭaḥ sa śukaḥ | svacche 
dṛśyamālinyaśūnye || 42 ||

vītaśokabhayāyāso nirīhaścchinnasaṃśayaḥ |
jagāma śikharaṃ meroḥ samādhyarthamaninditam || 43 ||

sāttvikadevādhiṣṭhitatvena vikṣepahetvabhāvādaninditam | samādhyanukūlamiti 
yāvat || 43 ||

tatra varṣasahasrāṇi nirvikalpasamādhinā |
daśa sthitvā śaśāmāsāvātmanyasnehadīpavat || 44 ||

śaśāma videhamukto'bhūt || 44 ||

vyapagatakalanākalaṅkaśuddhaḥ svayamamalātmani pāvane pade'sau |
salilakaṇa evāmbudhau mahātmā vigalitavāsanamekatāṃ jagāma || 45 ||

kalanā dṛśyonamukhatā kalaṅkastanmūlamajñānaṃ tadubhayāpagamā##-
paramātmavastuni | salilakaṇapakṣe kalanā pṛthagbhāvaḥ | kalaṅko nīlamegha##-
coktaṃ viṣṇupurāṇe - vibhedajanake'jñāne nāśamātyantikaṃ gate | ātmano 
brahmaṇo bhedamasantaṃ kaḥ kariṣyati || iti || 45 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye [mokṣopāye] 
mumukṣu-vyavahāraprakaraṇe śukaniryāṇaṃ nāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 
1 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
śukaniryāṇaṃ nāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 ||

dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ 2 

viśvāmitra uvāca |

tasya vyāsatanūjasya malamātropamārjanam |
yathopayuktaṃ te rāma tāvadevopayujyate || 1 ||

iha rāmopadeśārthaṃ viśvāmitreṇa dhīmatā |
prārthitasya viṣiṣṭhasya tadutsāhaḥ prakīrtyate || 

śukākhyāyikāṃ prakṛte yojayan rāmopadeśāya vasiṣṭhaṃ pravartayitumā##-
yāvatprakāramupayuktya-mupapattiyuktamupadeśanamupayujyate tāvadeva te 
tavāpi upayuktaṃ yujyata iti saṃbandhaḥ | upayuktamabhūditi 
pūrvavākyamātraśeṣatayā tu na vyākhyeyam | samānavākye 
yuṣmadasmadādeśavidhānena virodhāt || 1 ||

jñeyametena vijñātamaśeṣeṇa munīśvarāḥ |
svadante'smai na yadbhogā rogā iva sumedhase || 2 ||

uktamartha sarvamunisaṃmatyā samarthayituṃ munīśvarā iti teṣāṃ saṃbodhanam | 
svadante rocante | asmai rāmāya | rucyarthānāṃ prīyamāṇaḥ iti 
saṃpradānatvāccaturthī || 2 ||

jñātajñeyasya manaso nūnametaddhi lakṣaṇam |
na svadante samagrāṇi bhogavṛndāni yatpunaḥ || 3 ||

bhogabhāvanayā yāti bandho dārḍhyamavastujaḥ |
tayopaśāntayā yāti bandho jagati tānavam || 4 ||

bhāvanayā vāsanayā | tānavamalpatām || 4 ||

vāsanātānavaṃ rāma mokṣa ityucyate budhaiḥ |
padārthavāsanādārḍhyaṃ bandha ityabhidhīyate || 5 ||

yāvadviṣayāvāsanā kṣīyate tāvatā mucyate | sarvathā kṣaye tu sarvato muktiriti 
bhāvaḥ || 5 ||

svātmatattvābhigamanaṃ bhavati prāyaśo nṛṇām |
mune viṣayavairasyaṃ kadarthādupajāyate || 6 ||

abhigamanamāpātajñānam | prāyaśaḥ alpaśravaṇādyāyāsenāpi | aparokṣa##-
kadarthātkleśāt || 6 ||

samyakpaśyati yastajjño jñātajñeyaḥ sa paṇḍitaḥ |
na svadante balādeva tasmai bhogā mahātmane || 7 ||

tarhyalaṃ tāvatā kiṃ vairāgyeṇa tatrāha - samyagiti | samyak 
rāgādyapratihataṃ yathā syāttathā yaḥ paśyati sa eva 
tajjñastattvajñānajanyāviddyocchedaphala-bhāgiti jñātajñeyaḥ paṇḍitaśca 
| āpātadarśī tu maurkhyānapagamānna tatheti bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

yaśaḥprabhṛtinā yasmai hetunaiva vinā punaḥ |
bhuvi bhogā na rocante sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 8 ||

prabhṛtigrahaṇena pūjālābhādayo gṛhyante | hetunā uddeśyena phalena vinaiva 
| tathāca na dāmbhikabhogatyāgādiṣṭasiddhirityarthaḥ || 8 ||

jñeyaṃ yāvanna vijñātaṃ tāvattāvanna jāyate |
viṣayeṣvaratirjantormarubhūmau latā yathā || 9 ||

vairāgyabodhoparamāṇāmabhivṛddhau parasparasahāyatvājjñānaparipākāti##-
yāvadyāvanna vijñāta. mtāvattāvadviṣayeṣvaratirna jāyata iti 
vyatirekaprakarṣādanvaya-prakarṣo lakṣyate | raso'pyasya paraṃ dṛṣṭvā 
nivartate iti bhagavadvacanāditi bhāvaḥ || 9 ||

ataeva hi vijñātajñeyaṃ [vijñātaṃ jñeyaṃ] viddhi raghūdvaham |
[yenedaṃ] yadenaṃ rañjayantyetā na ramyā bhogabhūmayaḥ || 10 ||

bhogabhūmayo viṣayāḥ || 10 ||

rāmo yadantarjānāti tadvastvityeva sanmukhāt |
ākarṇya cittaviśrāntimāpnotyeva munīśvarāḥ || 11 ||

yadi rāmastattvajñastarhi kimarthamupadeśārthaṃ vakṣyamāṇā 
vasiṣṭhaprārthanā tatrāha - rāma iti | sato vasiṣṭhasya mukāt | āpnotyeva 
anyo'pyadhikārīti śeṣaḥ | tathā ca sarvopakārāyopadeśaprārthanetyarthaḥ | athavā 
rāmo yadantastattvaṃ jānāti tadrāma eva viśvāsadārḍhyābhāvāda##-

kevalaṃ kevalībhāvaviśrāntiṃ samapekṣate |
rāmabuddhiḥ śarallakṣmīḥ khalu viśramaṇaṃ yathā || 12 ||

tadeva sphuṭamāha - kevalamiti | kevalībhāvaviśrāntiṃ dvaitanirāse 
advitīya-cinmātrapariśeṣam | khalviti niścayena | viśvāsenetyarthaḥ || 12 ||

atrāsya cittaviśrāntyai rāghavasya mahātmanaḥ |
yuktiṃ kathayatu śrīmānvasiṣṭho bhagavānayam || 13 ||

raghūṇāmeṣa sarveṣāṃ prabhuḥ kulaguruḥ sadā |
sarvajñaḥ sarvasākṣī ca trikālāmaladarśanaḥ || 14 ||

nanu tvayaiva kuto nopadiśyate tatrāha - raghūṇāmiti | raghūpalakṣitānāmi##-
sākṣī tattvato yogabalena vibhāgaśaśca sākṣāddraṣṭā | sākṣāddraṣṭari 
saṃjñāyām itīniḥ | tatra hetuḥ triṣvapi kāleṣvamalaṃ mohātiraskṛtaṃ 
darśanasādhanaṃ mano yasya || 14 ||

vasiṣṭha bhagavanpūrvaṃ kaccitsmarasi yatsvayam |
āvayorvairaśāntyarthaṃ śreyase ca mahādhiyām || 15 ||

kacciditi hitapraśne | mahādhiyāṃ munīnāmityuttareṇānvayaḥ || 15 ||

niṣadhādrermunīnāṃ ca sānau saralasaṃkule |
upadiṣṭaṃ bhagavatā jñānaṃ padmabhuvā bahu || 16 ||

sānau prasthadeśe | saralā vṛkṣaviśeṣāḥ | bahuśreṣṭhamupapattito vā                         
bahu || 16 ||

yena yuktimatā brahmanjñāneneyaṃ hi vāsanā |
sāṃsārī nūnamāyāti śamaṃ śyāmeva bhāsvatā || 17 ||

yena jñānena | yuktirupapattistadekatānatā ca || 17 ||

tadeva yuktimajjñeyaṃ rāmāyāntenivāsine |
brahmannupadiśāśu tvaṃ yena viśrāntimeṣyati || 18 ||

kadarthanā ca naivaiṣā rāmo hi gatakalpaṣaḥ |
nirmale mukure vakramayatnenaiva bimbati || 19 ||

alpaphalo bahuprayāsaḥ kadarthanā || 19 ||

tajjñānaṃ sa ca śāstrārthastvadvaidagdhyamaninditam |
sacchiṣyāya viraktāya [yatkiṃcidupadiśyate] sādho yadupadiśyate || 
20 ||

neyaṃ kadarthanā pratyutābhijñatādayādisārthakyāpādanādabhyudaya evetyāha 
- taditi | vidagdhaḥ paṇḍitastadbhāvo vaidagdhyam | aninditaṃ praśastam | 
pātreṣvapratipattau vaiyarthyānninditameva syāditi bhāvaḥ || 20 ||

aśiṣyāyāviraktāya yatkiṃcidupadiśyate |
tatprayātyapavitratvaṃ gokṣīraṃ śvadṛtāviva || 21 ||

dṛtiścarmabhastrā || 21 ||

vītarāgabhayakrodhā nirmānā galitainasaḥ |
vadanti tvādṛśā yatra tatra viśrāmyatīha dhīḥ || 22 ||

rāgādīnāmavidyāmūlakatvāttaducchedādeva vītarāgādayaḥ | galitainaso 
niṣpāpāḥ | ihāsyāmupadeśadaśāyāmeva | asminnityaparokṣe ātmatattve vā || 22 ||

ityukte gādhiputreṇa vyāsanāradapūrvakāḥ |
munayaste tamevārthaṃ sādhusādhvityapūjayan || 23 ||

gādhiputreṇa viśvāmitreṇa | apūjayan prāśaṃsan || 23 ||

athovāca mahātejā rājñaḥ pārśve vyavasthitaḥ |
brahmeva brahmaṇaḥ putro vasiṣṭho bhagavānmuniḥ || 24 ||

yato'yaṃ brahmaṇaḥ putro brahmeva mahātejastvādiguṇaviśiṣṭo'to divyānāmapi 
maharṣīṇāṃ purato brahmevovāceti bhāvaḥ || 24 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

mune yadādiśasi me tadavighnaṃ karomyaham |
kaḥ samarthaḥ samartho'pi satāṃ laṅghayituṃ vacaḥ || 25 ||

tattvajñānāṃ lakṣaṇabhūtānamānitvādiguṇānsvācaritaiḥ śikṣayanniva 
vinayoktibhiḥ prārthitārthanirūpaṇaṃ pratijānīte - mune ityādinā | ādiśasi 
ājñāpayasi || 25 ||

ahaṃ hi rājaputrāṇāṃ rāmādīnāṃ manastamaḥ |
jñānenāpanayāmyāśu dīpeneva niśātamaḥ || 26 ||

jñānodaye ajñānanivṛttau na vilamba iti dyotanāyāśviti || 26 ||

smarāmyakhaṇḍitaṃ sarvaṃ saṃsārabhramaśāntaye |
niṣadhādrau purā proktaṃ yajjñānaṃ padmajanmanā || 27 ||

yajjñānaṃ purā padmajanmanā proktaṃ tatsarvamakhaṇḍitamavicchinnaṃ 
granthato'rthataśca smarāmi | athavā akhaṇḍitaṃ nirantaraṃ smarāmi anusaṃdadhe 
|| 27 ||

vālmīkiruvāca |

iti nigaditavānasau mahātmā parikarabandhagṛhītavaktṛtejāḥ |
akathayadidamajñatopaśāntyai paramapadaikavibodhanaṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ || 28 ||

asau mahātmā vasiṣṭha iti nigaditavānvyaktaṃ pratijñātavānsan yathā śūro naṭo 
vā bhūṣaṇācchādanāyudhādiparikarabandhanenodyuktaḥ śobhate tathaiva 
śiṣyaprabodhānurañjanopāyadṛṣṭāntopākhyānapramāṇatarkādyanusaṃdhāno
tsāhādiparikarabandhanena gṛhītaṃ svīkṛt'm vaktṝṇāṃ vyākhyātṝṇāṃ 
tejaḥ śobhāviśeṣo yena tathāvidhaḥ san sarveṣāṃ jagatāmajñatāyā upaśāntyai 
mūlocchedāyedaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ paramapadasyaikaṃ mukhyaṃ vobodhyate ena 
tadvibodhanaṃ śāstramakathayat || 28 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mumukṣuvyavahāra##-

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
viśvāmitravākyaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 ||

tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ 3 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

pūrvamuktaṃ bhagavatā yajjñānaṃ padmajanmanā |
sargādau lokaśāntyarthaṃ tadidaṃ kathayāmyaham || 1 ||

sthūlādijagadāropanirāsābhyāṃ prasādhyate |
pratyakcidātmā viṣayo rāmaśaṅkāhnuticchalāt ||

itthaṃ prāktanaṃ sarvaṃ pratisaṃdhāya vistareṇa tadvaktukāmaḥ sadgurusmara##-
sarvasaṃsāraduḥ-khopaśāntistadarthaṃ yajjñānaṃ jñānasādhanaṃ 
śāstramuktaṃ tadevedaṃ kathayāmi nānyaditi saṃpradāyaśuddhiruktā || 1 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

kathayiṣyasi vistīrṇāṃ bhagavanmokṣasaṃhitām |
imaṃ tāvatkṣaṇaṃ jātaṃ saṃśayaṃ me nivāraya || 2 ||

itthaṃ pratijñayā avadhāpito rāmaḥ [satyāsatyajijñāsāyāṃ] 
satyāmanya-jijñāsāyāṃ tadavadhānāyogāt sūcīkaṭāhanyāyena 
prathamamutpannaḥ saṃśayastadapanodaṃ prārthayamāna uvāca - 
kathayiṣyasīti | etatsaṃśaya-nivṛttyanantaramiti bhāvaḥ | imaṃ vyāsasya 
śiṣṭalokavat jīvadarśanācchukasya ca videhamuktiśravaṇātsaṃjātam || 2 ||

pitā śukasya sarvajño gururvyāso mahāmatiḥ |
videhamukto na kathaṃ kathaṃ muktaḥ suto'sya saḥ || 3 ||

[tameva] darśayati - piteti | nanvaghaṭito'yaṃ saṃśayaḥ | na | 
ātyantikaduḥkho##-
-##muktireva jñānaphalaṃ taccetsarvajñasyāpi vyāsasya na saṃpannaṃ 
jñāsyā-nityaphalatvaṃ prāptam | kiṃca yadi jñānenājñānaṃ 
niḥśeṣamucchinna tarhi bhṛgvādivajjīvanāsaṃbhavaḥ upādānanāśe 
kāryāvasthānāyogāt ajīvane ca 
brahmavidyāpravartakābhāvātsaṃpradāyocchedaḥ | atha nocchinnaṃ tarhyanir##-
[phalatyavidheyatvāditi] phalati tasya kālatraye'pyakhaṇḍātmanāva##-

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

paramārkaprakāśāntastrijagatrasareṇavaḥ |
utpatyotpatya līnā ye na saṃkhyāmupayānti te || 4 ||

iti pṛṣṭo bhagavānvasiṣṭho yāvadrāmo bandhasyāvidyakatvamavidyāsvarūpaṃ 
tatsākṣyaparicchinnasarvādhāracitsvarūpaṃ ca na jānāti tāvajjivanmuktau na 
viśvasitīti prathamaṃ tadupapādya paścātsamādhāsyāmīti manyamānasta##-
sthūlaprapañca-paramparādhyāropaṃ darśayati - 
paramārketyādiśokatrayeṇa | na tatra sūryo bhāti na candratārakaṃ yena 
sūryastapati tejaseddhaḥ ityādiśruteḥ sūryādi-sarvagajadavabhāsakatvāt##-
trijagadupakṣitā-nantakoṭibrahmāṇḍalakṣaṇāstrasareṇava utpatyotpatya 
sthitvā sthitvā līnāste saṃkhyāṃ nopayānti | saṃkhyātuṃ na śakyanta ityarthaḥ | 
etena vyāsādayo'pya saṃkhyātā tupadyanta iti sūcitam || 4 ||

vartamānāśca yāḥ santi trailokyagaṇakoṭayaḥ |
śakyante tāśca saṃkhyātuṃ naiva kāścana kenacit || 5 ||

vartamānāḥ santīti | ārabdhāparisamāptatvaṃ vartamānatā 
uktikālasaṃbandho'stiteti na paunaruktyam || 5 || 

bhaviṣyanti parāmbodhau jagatsargataraṅgakāḥ |
tāṃśca vai parisaṃkhyātuṃ sā kathaiva na vidyate || 6 ||

paraḥ paramātmā sa evāmbodhiḥ | ye bhaviṣyanti tān | sā prasiddhā | kathā 
vākpravṛttiḥ | anena traikālikajatadutpattyādyādhārabhūte paramātmani 
jagadadhyāropo darśitaḥ || 6 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

yā bhūtā yā bhaviṣyantyo jagatsargaparamparāḥ |
tāsāṃ vicāraṇā yuktā vartamānāstu kā iva || 7 ||

pṛṣṭamarthamupekṣyānyadvadato gurornigūḍhāśayaḥ svena samyagvidita iti 
gororutsāhāya svakauśalaṃ sūcayan rāmasteṣu sargeṣu svayaṃ kaṃcidviśeṣa##-
prātisvikarūpeṇāsaṃkhyeyāsta-thāpi te kālataḥ 
kūladvayadarśanādbhūtabhaviṣyatsargāpekṣayā nyūna-saṃkhyā iti viditā 
eveti bhāvaḥ | kā iva kiṃbhūtā ivota bhaviṣyanta iva | nobhayasāmyamapīti na 
tatpaṅktāveṣāṃ vicāraṇā yuktetyarthaḥ | tathā-cānantānāmāgantunāṃ 
teṣāmupādānamātmatattvamanantamekamanā-gantukaṃ cidrūpaṃ tvayā 
darśitamiti mayā viditamiti bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

tiryakpuruṣadevāderyo nāma sa vinaśyati |
yasminneva pradeśe'sau tadaivedaṃ prapaśyati || 8 ||

evaṃ nigūḍhāśayaparijñānena tatra viśeṣoktyā protsāhitaḥ pūrvoktasthūla##-
sthūlībhāvāvabhāsātsūkṣmaprapañcamātrateti darśayiṣyan śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca 
- tiryagiti | tiryañcaḥ paśupakṣyādayaḥ puruṣā manuṣyā devāḥ prasiddhā 
ādiḥ pradhāno yasya prāṇinikāyasya tasya madhye yo yasminneva pradeśe yadaiva 
vinaśyati mriyate so'sau pratyagātmā tasminneva pradeśe tadaivedaṃ 
vakṣyamāṇaṃ jagatrayaṃ prapaśyati nānyatra na vācireṇetyarthaḥ || 8 ||

ātivāhikanāmnāntaḥ svahṛdyeva jagatrayam |
vyomni cittaśarīreṇa vyomātmānubhavatyajaḥ || 9 ||

sa kimupakaraṇaḥ kiṃsvarūpaśca paśyati tatrāha - ātivāhiketi | 
ativahanamati-vāho dhūmārcirādimārgābhimānidevaiḥ paralokaprāpaṇaṃ 
tatra sādhurāti-vāhikastannāmnā vāsanāmayena sūkṣmaśarīreṇa 
svahṛdyevāntarvyomni daharākāśe jagatrayaṃ vāsanāmayamevānubhavati 
bhrāntyā vāsanāmaya-tattaccharīrāṇi vā prāpnoti kramaśaḥ | vastutastu sa 
vyomātmā prāguktacidā-kāśasvarūpaḥ ataevājo 
janmādivikriyārahitaścetyarthaḥ | nanu tena pradyote-naiṣa ātmā niṣkrāmati 
cakṣiṣo vā mūrdhno vā anyebhyo vā śarīradeśebhya-stamutkrāmantaṃ 
prāṇo'nūtkrāmati utkrāmantaṃ sthitaṃ vāpi ityādyaneka##-
kathamucyata iti cet | satyam | karmopāsanānurūpavyavahāradṛṣṭyā te 
śrutismṛtivādāḥ | iha tu  paramārthadṛṣṭyā asmindyāvāpṛthivī antareva 
[samāhite kalpite] samāhite iti śrutivāda-vaddhṛdyeva 
paralokakalpanamucyate | ātmano vaipulyāddhṛdayasyā##-
hṛdayaparicchedaṃ nivārya niṣkriyatvaṃ prapañcasya vāsanāmātramayatvaṃ ca 
vyutpādayituṃ paralo-kavadut-kramaṇagamanāderapi tatraiva 
kalpanāmātreṇāpyupapatterityabhi-pretyetyavirodhaḥ || 9 ||

evaṃ mṛtā mriyante ca mariṣyanti ca koṭayaḥ |
bhūtānāṃ yāṃ jagantyāśāmuditāni pṛthakpṛthak || 10 ||

ekatra vyutpāditaṃ nyāyaṃ sarvatra darśayati - evamiti | bhūtānāṃ koṭaya 
ityanvayaḥ | jaganti dṛśyajātāni maraṇakāle teṣāṃ jagatāṃ vāsanāsu līnāni 
yāni yāṃ āśāṃ vāsanāṃ yasyāṃ yasyāṃ vāsanāyāṃ karmaparipākā##-
sphuranti tāni tānyeva prāpnuvantīti śeṣaḥ | yadyadbhavanti tadābhavanti yaṃ yaṃ 
vāpi smaranbhāvam ityādiśrutismṛtibhya iti bhāvaḥ || 10 ||

saṃkalpanirmāṇamiva manorājyavilāsavat |
indrajālāmāla iva kathārthapratibhāsavat || 11 ||

itthaṃ vāsanāmayatve jagato yatphalitaṃ paramārthadṛṣṭyā bhramarūpatvaṃ 
tadāha - saṃkalpetyādiṣaḍbhiḥ | saṃkalpe mānasapūjādau 
ratnamayaprāsādā-deryatnena nirmāṇaṃ manorājye tvayatneneti bhedaḥ | 
nirvāṇam iti pāṭhe nirvṛtirnirvāṇaṃ sukhaṃ 
sāṃkalpikāṅganāpariṣvaṅgādijam | indrajālānyā-racitā 
[indrajālenāracitā] māleva yasminbhrame sa eva || 11 ||

durvātabhūkampa iva trastabālapīśācavat |
muktālīvāmale vyomni nauṣpandataruyānavat || 12 ||

durvāto vātarogaviśeṣastena bhūkampabhramaḥ | bālasya bhīṣaṇārthaṃ kalpitaḥ 
piśācastadvat | muktālī mauktikasamūhaḥ | naukārūḍhānāṃ nauṣpande 
tīrasthatarūṇāṃ yānaṃ gamanaṃ bhrāntyā prasiddham || 12 ||

svapnasaṃvittipuravatsmṛtijātakhapuṣpavat |
jagatsaṃsaraṇaṃ svāntarmṛto'nubhavati svayam || 13 ||

saṃvittirdarśanam | smṛteḥ smaraṇājjātaṃ kalpitaṃ khe puṣpaṃ tadvat | 
jagatsaṃsaraṇamiti prathamāntaṃ prathamāntaprāktanadṛṣṭāntānvayānu##-
jātasyāpyupalakṣaṇam || 13 ||

tatrātipariṇāmena tadeva ghanatāṃ gatam |
ihaloko'yamityeva jīvākāśe vijṛmbhate || 14 ||

tarhi kathaṃ vaidharmyācca na svapnādivat iti bhagavato bādarāyaṇasya sūtram 
bhoktuściraṃ tatra vaidharmyeṇa niyatavyavahārādiḥ satyatāpratyayaśca tatrāha 
- tatreti | atipariṇāmaściraparicayaḥ | ghanatāṃ pañcīkaraṇena dṛḍhatām | 
tathā ca tatkṛta eva vaidharmyādivyavahāra iti bhāvaḥ || 14 ||

punastatraiva janmehāmaraṇādyanubhūtimān |
paraṃ lokaṃ kalpayati mṛtastatra tathā punaḥ || 15 ||

anavasthitasvabhāvatvādapi jagato mithyātvamiti darśayitumāha - punariti | īhā 
janmottaraṃ maraṇaparyantaṃ ceṣṭā || 15 ||

tadantaranye puruṣāsteṣāmantastathetare [tathā pare] |
saṃsāra iti bhāntīme kadalīdalapīṭhavat || 16 ||

vāsanāyā antaḥ antare anye puruṣā dehāḥ | puruṣā iti paśvādīnāmapyupa##-

na pṛthvyādimahābhūtagaṇā na ca jagatkramāḥ |
mṛtānāṃ santi tatrāpi tathāpyeṣāṃ jagadbhramāḥ || 17 ||

evaṃ mithyātve siddhe tadapavādenātmapariśeṣasiddhirityabhipretyāha - na 
pṛthvyādīti | jñānaṃ vinā nocchidyante iti śeṣaḥ | evaṃ prapañcāpavādena 
pariśiṣṭātmasiddhiḥ || 17 ||

avidyaiva hyananteyaṃ nānāprasaraśālinī |
jaḍānāṃ saridādīrghā taratsargataraṅgiṇī || 18 ||

mūlocchedaṃ vinā nāpalāpamātreṇa 
tannivṛttisiddhirityabhipretyāvidyocchedya-tvamāha - avidyaiveti | 
jaḍānāṃ bhūḍhānāṃ ādīrghā duṣtareti yāvat | taradbhiścaladbhiḥ 
sargaistaraṅgiṇī taraṅgavatī || 18 ||

paramārthāmbudhau sphāre rāma sargataraṅgakāḥ |
bhūyobhūyo'nuvartante ta evānye ca bhūriśaḥ || 19 ||

avidyādisarvakalpanādhiṣṭhānaṃ darśayati - paramārtheti | te prāktanā 
abhinavāśca || 19 ||

sarvataḥ sadṛśāḥ kecitkulakramamanoguṇaiḥ |
kecidardhena sadṛśāḥ keciccātivilakṣaṇāḥ || 20 ||

imaṃ vyāsamuniṃ tatra dvātriṃśaṃ saṃsmarāmyaham |
yathāsaṃbhavavijñānadṛśā saṃdṛśyamānayā || 21 ||

prakṛtaśaṅkāsamādhānopodghātena jagadvyavasthitiṃ 
prakṛtaśāstraviṣayaṃ ca vyutpādya śaṅkāsamādhānamupakramate - 
imamityādinā | purāṇabhāratā-dinirmāṇakāraiḥ saṃdṛśyamānayā 
prasiddhayā | yathocitena saṃbhavena janmanā vijñānena śāstrādijñānena 
dṛśā brahmavidyayā copalakṣiteṣu | tatra teṣu vyāsasargataraṅgakeṣu | imaṃ 
dvātriṃśaṃ saṃsmarāmīti saṃbandhaḥ || 21 ||

dvādaśālpadhiyastatra kulākārehitaiḥ samāḥ |
daśa sarve samākārāḥ śiṣṭāḥ kulavilakṣaṇāḥ || 22 ||

teṣvapyavāntaraviśeṣamāha - dvādaśeti | alpadhiyo brahmavidbrahmavidvaro 
brahmavidvarīyān brahmavidvariṣṭha iti prasiddheṣu caturthasthānāviśrānteralpa##-

adyāpyanye bhaviṣyanti vyāsavālmīkayastathā |
bhṛgviṅgaraḥpulastyāśca tathaivāpyanyathaiva ca || 23 ||

tathaiva pūrvasadṛśā anyathaiva tadvilakṣaṇāścetyarthaḥ || 23 ||

narāḥ surarṣidevānāṃ gaṇāḥ saṃbhūya bhūriśaḥ |
utpadyante vilīyante kadācicca pṛthakpṛthak || 24 ||

brāhmī dvāsaptatistretā āsīdasti bhaviṣyati |
sa evānyaśca lokāśca tvaṃ cāhaṃ ceti vedmyaham || 25 ||

brāhmī brāhmakalpāvayavabhūtā tretā sāṃpratamasti pratikalpaṃ cāsīd##-
25 ||

krameṇāsya muneritthaṃ vyāsasyādbhutakarmaṇaḥ |
saṃlakṣyate'vatāro'yaṃ daśamo dīrghadarśinaḥ || 26 ||

asya purovartino vyāsasya vyāsajīvasya || 26 ||

abhūma vyāsavālmīkiyuktā vayamanekaśaḥ |
abhūma vayameveme bahuśaśca pṛthakpṛthak || 27 ||

abhūma vayameveme sadṛśā itare vidaḥ |
abhūma vayameveme nānākārāḥ samāśayāḥ || 28 ||

itare visadṛśāḥ | vidaḥ abhijñāḥ || 28 ||

bhāvyamadyāpyaneneha nanu svārāṣṭakaṃ punaḥ |
bhūyo'pi bhārataṃ nāma setihāsaṃ kariṣyati || 29 ||

kariṣyati ayamiti śeṣaḥ || 29 ||

kṛtvā vedavibhāgaṃ ca nītvānena kulaprathām |
brahmatvaṃ ca tathā kṛtvā bhāvyaṃ vaidehamokṣaṇam || 30 ||

kulasya svavaṃśasya bharatavaṃśasya vā prathāṃ prakhyātima | brahmatvaṃ 
[hiraṇyagamādhikāraṃ] hairaṇyagarbhādhikāram | vaidehamokṣaṇaṃ 
videhamuktatāṃ prāptena śeṣaḥ | bhāvyamiti bhāve kṛtyaḥ | athavā 
vaidehamokṣaṇaṃ bhāvyaṃ prāptavyam | bhū prāptāvātmanepadī tasmātkarmaṇi 
kṛtyaḥ || 30 ||

vītaśokabhayaḥ śāntanirvāṇo gatakalpanaḥ |
jīvanmukto jitamanā vyāso'yamiti varṇitaḥ || 31 ||

tasya sāṃprataṃ jīvanmuktatāṃ darśayati - vīteti | nirvāṇo nirgato 
mohabandha-nāt | gatyarthatvātkartari ktaḥ | nirvāṇo vāte iti niṣṭhānatvam | 
śāntaścāsau nirvāṇaśceti karmadhārayaḥ | ataeva gatā 
ahaṃmametyadhyāsakalpanā yasya | ataeva ca vītaśokabhayaḥ || 31 ||

vittabandhuvayaḥkarmavidyāvijñānaceṣṭitaiḥ |
samāni santi bhūtāni kadācinnatu tāni tu || 32 ||

dvacittu tāni na samānītyanvayaḥ || 32 ||

[kvaciditi pūrvottarānvayi] dvacitsargaśataistāni bhavanti na bhavanti 
vā |
kadācidapi māyeyamitthamantavivarjitā || 33 ||

kvacitkadācidapi bhavanti || 33 ||

yacchatīyaṃ viparyāsam bhūribhūtaparamparā |
bījarāśirivājasraṃ pūryamāṇaḥ punaḥpunaḥ || 34 ||

bhūtaparamparā prāṇinikāyaḥ | yathā dhānyādibījarāśirmānāya punaḥ punaḥ 
prasthādau pūryamāṇaḥ punā rāśikṛto na pūrvakramasaṃniviṣṭabījo bhavati 
kiṃtu viparyāsaṃ [gacchati] yacchati tadvat || 34 ||

tenaiva saṃniveśena tathānyena punaḥpunaḥ |
sargākārāḥ pravartante taraṅgāḥ kālavāridheḥ || 35 ||

saṃniveśo'vayavasaṃsthānaviśeṣaḥ kramo vā || 36 ||

āśvastāntaḥkaraṇaḥ śāntavikalpaḥ svarūpasāramayaḥ |
paramaśamāmṛtatṛptastiṣṭhati vidvānnirāvaraṇaḥ || 36 ||

jīvanmuktasya yogabalādādhikārikanānāśarīraparigrahe'pi na muktisvarūpa##-
sarvasyopa-pādako heturnirāvaraṇa iti | 
anāśvāsavikalpāsāradehādimayatvāśāntatṛptyā##-
jñānaphalaṃ sā ca na pākṣikīti bhāvaḥ || 36 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mumukṣuvyavahāra##-

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
bhūyobhūyaḥsargānuvarṇanaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 ||

caturthaḥ sargaḥ 4

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

saumyāmbutve taraṅgatve salilasyāmbutā yathā |
samaivābdhau tathāḍehasadehamunimuktatā || 1 ||

muktānubhavato muktyoraviśeṣo'tra kīrtyate |
mūladārḍhyāya śāstrīyaṃ pauruṣaṃ ca praśasyate ||

ātmano nityamuktasvabhāvasyājñānāvaraṇameva bandhaḥ | jñānena tannāśa 
eva muktiḥ | naṣṭe tvajñāne parijñātaścitravyāghra iva dṛśyamāno'pi 
vyavahāraḥ kautukāyaiva nānarthāyeti na jīvanmuktavidehamuktayorviśeṣa iti 
pūrvaśaṅkāṃ samādhāya prastutamātmatattvaṃ vistareṇopadeṣṭukāmaḥ 
prathamaṃ mūladārḍhyāya puruṣaprayatnaṃ samarthayati - saumyetyādinā | he 
saumya priyadarśana ambutve niścalāmbutve | samaiva na viṣamā | tathaiva adeha##-

sadehā vāstvadehā vā muktatā viṣaye na ca |
anāsvāditabhogasya kuto bhojyānubhūtayaḥ || 2 ||

viṣaye na ca viṣayādhīnā tu na | yadi muktiḥ svargādiriva viṣayādhīnā syāttarhi 
tathaiva viṣayavaiṣamyādviṣamāsyāditi bhāvaḥ | nanu tathāpi 
bhoktṛtvābhoktṛ-tvakṛto viśeṣo'styeva bhogārthatvāddehasthitestatrāha 
- anāsvāditeti | bhogeṣu satyabuddhyā bhoktṛtvābhimānena | bhogāsvādane 
hi bhogakṛto viśeṣaḥ syānna tvasaṅgodāsīnātmaikatvadarśinaḥ sa iti bhāvaḥ || 
2 ||

jīvanmuktaṃ muniśreṣṭhaṃ kevalaṃ hi padārthavat |
paśyāmaḥ purato nāsya punarvighno'ntarāśayam || 3 ||

tarhi kathamasya sadehatvaṃ tatrāha - jīvanmuktamiti | muniśreṣṭhaṃ vyāsaṃ 
padārthavatsadehavatpurataḥ paśyāmaḥ | svakalpanayeti śeṣaḥ | antarāśaya##-
iti bhāvaḥ || 3 ||

sadehādehamuktānāṃ bhedaḥ ko bodharūpiṇām |
yadevāmbutaraṅgatve saumyatve'pi tadeva tat || 4 ||

abodha eva hi bhedakastadapagame bodhamātrapariśeṣe ko bhedaka ityarthaḥ | 
saumyatve niścalatayā prasannatve | tat ambu | tadeva ambveva || 4 ||

na manāgapi bhedo'sti sadehādehamuktayoḥ |
saspando'pyathavā'spando vāyureva yathānilaḥ || 5 ||

ambuni kadācidasvacchatvādikṛto viśeṣo'pi syāditi dṛṣṭāntāntareṇoktaṃ 
samarthayate - na manāgiti || 5 ||

sadehā vā videhā vā muktatā na pramāspadam |
asmākamapi tasyāsti svaikatāstyavibhāginī || 6 ||

atra kvacitpuṣtakeṣu -

mayoktaṃ kevalībhāvaṃ tattatsmaraṇajīvanam |
sadehasya videhasya samataiva [samā śivā] sadā śivā || 

iti śloko'dhikaḥ paṭhyate tasyāyamarthaḥ - nanu vāyuḥ saspandaḥ 
śiśirastaru-taraṅgādikampahetustvagindriyavedyaśca | aspandastu tadviparīta 
iti tatrāpi iti tatrāpi bhedo'styeveti kathaṃ tadabhāve'sau dṛṣṭāntastatrāha - 
mayeti | he rāma tvaṃ sarvatra uktaṃ vivakṣitaṃ tattaddṛṣṭāntasmaraṇasya 
jīvanaṃ sārabhūtaṃ kevalībhāvaṃ vastunaḥ svarūpāpracyutilakṣaṇaṃ maya 
upaminu natvavivakṣi-taṃ [vivakṣitakāryakṛtaṃ bhdeaṃ 
kalpayetyayaṃ] kāryabhedakṛtaṃ kāryabhedakṛtaṃ vailakṣaṇyaṃ 
kalpayetyarthaḥ | tathācaikāṃśe [caikāṃśena dṛṣṭānta] dṛṣṭānto 
na sarvāṃśe iti bhāvaḥ | atra sadehādehamuktai-kyamupameyaṃ uktaṃ 
vivakṣitaṃ tatsādṛśyārthaṃ smaryate tatsmaraṇaṃ 
saspandāspandānilaikyamupamānaṃ tasya jīvanaṃ upameyasādṛśyollāsā##-
kiṃca sadehavidehabandhamokṣādivyavahāro'pyajñadṛśā kalpanayaiva na 
paramārtha-dṛśetyāha - sadeheti (?) | asmākaṃ 
vasiṣṭhasya tasya vyāsasyāpi sadehā videhā vā muktatā pramāyāḥ 
paramārthadṛṣṭerāspadaṃ viṣayo nāsti kiṃtu avibhā-ginī dvaitaśūnyā 
svātmaikataivāstīti tallābharūpe jñānaphale viśeṣā-bhāvānna 
jñānasyānityaphalatādoṣaśaṅkāvakāśaḥ nāpi jñānodaye dehapātāpattiḥ | 
svavirodhyaṃśasyaiva jñānena bādhāddehadhāraṇasya ca prārabdhaphalatvena 
jñānatulyatvenopajīvyatvena ca jñānāviruddhatvādupā-dānanidrānāśe'pi 
svapnasaṃskārasya kaṃcitkālamanuvṛttivadavidyocchede'pi yāvatprārabdhaṃ 
dehādipratibhāsopapatteriti bhāvaḥ || 6 ||

tasmātprakṛtamevedaṃ śṛṇu śravaṇabhūṣaṇam |
mayopadiśyamānaṃ tvaṃ jñānamajñāndhyanāśanam || 7 ||

itthaṃ niraste saṃśaye prakṛtasyāvasaraṃ darśayati - tasmāditi | 
ajñānamajñā saivāndhyaṃ tasya nāśanam || 7 ||

sarvameveha hi sadā saṃsāre raghunandana |
samyakprayuktātsarveṇa pauruṣātsamavāpyate || 8 ||

nanu śukrādīnāṃ śamadamādīsādhanasaṃpannānāṃ śravaṇaṃ palitaṃ 
kathamanyeṣāmādhunikānāṃ tatphaliṣyati sādhanānāṃ duḥsaṃpādatvādi##-
sadā sarvamevāvāpyate tarhi kathaṃ kvacidyatnavaiphalyadarśanaṃ tatrāha - 
samyagiti | anuparam eva samyadprayogaḥ | samavāpyate saṃprāpyate || 8 ||

iha hīndorivodeti śītalāhlādanaṃ hṛdi |
parispandaphalaprāptau pauruṣādeva nānyataḥ || 9 ||

parispandaḥ śāstravihitakāyavākcittacalanarūpaṃ karma tasya phalaṃ 
cittaśuddhidvārā jñānaṃ tatprāptau satyāṃ hṛti śītalaṃ kāmakrodhādi##-
brahmaṇa ānandaḥ | śrotriyasya cākāmahatasya iti | smṛtiśca yacca kāmasukhaṃ 
loke yacca divyaṃ mahatsukham | tṛṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṃ 
kalām | iti tattu sarva pauruṣādeva bhavati nānyata iti puruṣaprayatna eva nirbharaḥ 
kārya iti bhāvaḥ || 9 ||

pauruṣaṃ spandaphalavaddṛṣṭaṃ pratyakṣato nayat |
kalpitaṃ mohitairmandairdaivaṃ kiṃcinna vidyate || 10 ||

nanu daivaprātikūlye pauruṣaṃ vyarthaṃ dṛśyate | tathāca śreyāṃsi 
bahuvighnāni iti pravādānna tatphalāśvāsa ityāśaṅkya daivasya 
pauruṣe'ntarbhāvaṃ daurbalyaṃ ca vakṣyamāṇamabhipretya svatantraṃ tannirasyati 
- pauruṣamiti | gamanabhojanādipauruṣaṃ spandadvārā deśāntaraṃ tṛptyādi 
vā nayatprāpayat pratyakṣato dṛṣtamiti nayatpadasya pūrvatra vā, yaddaivaṃ 
na dṛṣṭaṃ tat na vidyata iti padabhaṅgenottaratra vānvayaḥ || 10 ||

sādhūpadiṣṭamārgeṇa yanmanoṅgaviceṣṭitam |
tatpauruṣaṃ [tatsāphalyam] tatsaphalamanyadunmattaceṣṭitam || 11 ||

kiṃ tatpauruṣaṃ yatpraśasyate tadāha - sādhviti | aṅgagrahaṇaṃ 
vācopyupalakṣaṇam || 11 ||

yo yamarthaṃ prārthayate tadarthaṃ cehate kramāt |
avaśyaṃ sa tamāpnoti na cedardhānnivartate || 12 ||

īhate ceṣṭate | kvacidvighnaiḥ pratighātaḥ śāstroktakramabhraṃśādeveti 
sūcanāya kramādityuktam | sāṅgātkarmaṇaḥ phalāvaśyaṃbhāvaniyamāditi 
bhāvaḥ || 12 ||

pauruṣeṇa prayatnena trailokyaiśvaryasundarām |
kaścitprāṇiviśeṣo hi [vṛṣatāṃ, vṛṣā=indraḥ] śakratāṃ 
samupāgataḥ || 13 ||

tameva niyamaṃ bahuśaḥ saṃvādena draḍhayati - pauruṣeṇetyādicaturbhiḥ || 
13 ||

pauruṣeṇaiva yatnena sahasāmbhoruhāspadam |
kaścideva cidullāso brahmatāmadhitiṣṭhati || 14 ||

ambhoruhāspadaṃ padmāsanaṃ adhiṣṭhāyeti śeṣaḥ | brahmatāṃ 
hiraṇyagarbhatāṃ guṇamūrtisārupyamuktiṃ vā | evamuttarayorapi || 14 ||

sāreṇa puruṣārthena svenaiva garuḍadhvajaḥ |
kaścideva pumāneva puruṣottamatāṃ gataḥ || 15 ||

pauruṣeṇaiva yatnena lalanāvalitākṛtiḥ [valitākṛtim] |
śarīrī kaścideveha gataścandrārdhacūḍatām || 16 ||

prāktanaṃ caihikaṃ ceti dvividhaṃ viddhi pauruṣam |
prāktano'dyatanenāśu puruṣārthena jīyate || 17 ||

puruṣārthena pauruṣeṇa jīyate'bhibhūyate || 17 ||

yatnavadbhirdṛḍhābhyāsaiḥ [prajotsāha] prajñotsāhasamanvitaiḥ 
|
meravo'pi nigīryante kaiva prākpauruṣe kathā || 18 ||

nanvanantakoṭikalpārjitānāmanantānāṃ prāktanakarmaṇāṃ kathamalpenādya##-
pralayādhikāridevatā-bhāvaṃ prāptaiḥ puruṣairityarthaḥ | yadyapyanantāni 
karmāṇi tathāpi teṣa'm mūlaikyāttannāśena jayaḥ sukara ityabhipretyāha - 
kaiveti || 18 ||

śāstraniyantritapauruṣaparamā puruṣasya puruṣatā yā syāt |
abhimataphalabharasiddhyai bhavati hi saivānyathā tvanarthāya || 19 ||

uktamarthamupasaṃharaṃstadbhraṃśe'narthamāha - śāstreti | śāstraiḥ 
śrutyādibhirniyantritaṃ niyamitaṃ yatpauruṣaṃ tadeva paramamavaśya##-
syātsaivābhimataphalabharasya siddhyai bhavati hi | anyathā aśāstrīyā 
tvanarthāyetyarthaḥ || 19 ||

kasyāṃcitsvayamātmaduḥsthitivaśātpuṃso daśāyāṃ
śanairaṅgulyagranipīḍitaikaculukādāvāpabindurbahuḥ |
kasyāṃcijjalarāśiparvatapuradvīpāntarālīkṛtā 
bhartavyocitasaṃvibhāgakaraṇe pṛthvī na pṛthvī bhavet || 20 ||

nanvalpadhanabalabuddhīnāṃ kathaṃ mahādhanabalabuddhisādhyapauruṣaphala##-
janmāntare vā mahādhanādisaṃpattyā tallābhaḥ sidhyati | nahi puruṣasya durdaśā 
sudaśā vā sadaiva bhavatītyabhipretya śāstrīyaprayatnatacchaithilyayoḥ phalato 
mahadantaraṃ darśayati - kasyāṃciditi | puṃsaḥ śāstrīyaprayatna##-
svahastāderapya-svādhīnatvādaṅgulyaprāṇāṃ nipīḍitena pīḍāsādhyenāpi 
nikuñcanena saṃpādyādekaculukātkarasaṃmitasalilāt mukhe ā upyate kṣipyata 
ityāvāpa-stathāvidho bindurapi durlabhatvādbahumato bhavati | tasyaiva 
śāstrīyayatna-dārḍhye 
dharmotkarṣātkasyāṃcitpriyavratādivatsaptadvīpādhipatyadaśāyāṃ 
bhartavyebhyaḥ putrādibhya ucito dāyādisaṃvibhāgastatkaraṇe jalarāśyāda##-
pṛthvī na mahatī bhavet | na na bahumatā bhavedityarthaḥ | tathāhi prasiddhaṃ 
purāṇe priyavratottānapādau tāvevāvāṃ snuhītarū iti || 20 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mumukṣuvyavahāra##-

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
pauruṣaprakaraṇaṃ nāma caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 ||

pañcamaḥ sargaḥ 5

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

pravṛttireva prathamaṃ yathāśāstravihāriṇām |
prabheva varṇabhedānāṃ sādhanī sarvakarmaṇām || 1 ||

prābalye pauruṣasyātrāpyavaśyaṃ phalasaṃgame |
daivasyāvyatireke ca yuktidṛṣṭānta īryate ||

yatpūrvamuktaṃ pauruṣātirekeṇa daivasyāsattvaṃ daivātpauruṣasya prābalyaṃ 
pauruṣādeva puruṣārthasiddhiriti ca tatsarvamupapattibhiḥ samarthayituṃ pratijānīte 
- pravṛttireveti | śāstramanatikramya vihāriṇāṃ vāṅyanaḥ##-
puruṣārthānāṃ siddhau prathamaṃ pravṛttireva kāraṇaṃ yathā nīlapītādi##-
pramāṇaṃ te kāryākāryavyavasthitau ārurukṣormuneryogaṃ karma kāraṇamucyate 
ityādismṛteriti bhāvaḥ || 1 ||

manasā vāñchyate yacca yathāśāstraṃ na karmaṇā |
sādhyate mattalīlāsau mohanī nārthasādhanī || 2 ||

nanu tṛptyādivaddṛṣṭaphalatvādvidyāyāḥ kastatsādhane 
śāstrīyaniyamasyopa-yogastatrāha - manaseti | asau mattalīlā 
unmattaceṣṭaiva | sādhyate teneti śeṣaḥ | ataeva na puruṣārthasādhanī pratyuta 
mohanī | dṛṣtaphalatve'pyaśāstrīyopāya##-

yathā saṃyatate [saṃyatyate] yena tathā tenānubhūyate |
svakarmaiveti cāste'nyā vyatiriktā na daivadṛk || 3 ||

śāstrīyasya yatnasya śāstrīyameva phalamaśāstrīyasya cāśāstrīyamevetyau##-
diavādubhayavaiparītyamapi syāttatrāha - yatheti | nanu 
daivādubhayavaiparityamapi syāttatrāha - āste'nyā vyatiriktā na daivadṛgiti | 
prāktanakarmaiva phalāvasthaṃ daivamityucyate na tato'tiriktaṃ daivaṃ dṛśyata 
ityarthaḥ || 3 ||

ucchāstraṃ śāstritaṃ ceti dvividhaṃ pauruṣaṃ smṛtam |
tatricchāstramanarthāya paramārthāya śāstritam || 4 ||

uktamarthameva sphuṭayati - ucchāstramiti | śāstritaṃ śāstraniyatam | 
prātipadikāddhātvarthe ṇici ktaḥ || 4 ||

dvau huḍāviva yudhyete puruṣārthau samāsamau |
prāktanaścaihikaścaiva śāmyatyatrālpavīryavān || 5 ||

huḍau meṣau | kadācitsamau kadācidasamau | atra anayormadhye || 5 ||

ataḥ puruṣayatnena yatitavyaṃ yathā tathā |
puṃsā tantreṇa sadyogādyenāśvadyatano jayet || 6 ||

tantreṇa śāstrīyaniyamena | atandreṇa iti pāṭhe nirālasyena puṃsā || 6 ||

dvau huḍāviva yudhyete puruṣārthau samāsamau |
ātmīyaścānyadīyaśca jayatyatibalastayoḥ || 7 ||

nanu manuṣyāṇāṃ tribhirṛṇavā [ṛṇavān] jāyate iti śrutau 
devādiṛṇitvaśravaṇāt tasmādeṣāṃ tanna priyaṃ yadetanmanuṣyā vidyuḥ iti 
śravaṇācca tarasyāvaśyaṃvighnācaraṇe kṛto'pi yatno viphalaḥ 
syādityāśaṅkyāha - dvāviti | doṣeṣu satsveva devānāṃ vighnaśakteḥ 
svaprayatnena doṣajaye teṣāṃ vighnaśaktiḥ kuṇṭhībhavatīti bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

anarthaḥ prāpyate yatra śāstritādapi pauruṣāt |
anarthakartṛ balavattatra jñeyaṃ svapuruṣam || 8 ||

nanu śāstrīyamārge yatamānānāmapi kvacidrogādyanarthaḥ kathaṃ dṛśyate 
tatrāha - anartha iti | tathāca tadapi jayyameveti bhāvaḥ || 8 ||

paraṃ paruṣamāśritya dantairdantānvicūrṇayan |
śubhenā'śubhamudyuktaṃ prāktanaṃ pauruṣaṃ jayet || 9 ||

śubhenādyatanapauruṣeṇa | udyuktaṃ vighnācaraṇāyetyarthaḥ || 9 ||

prāktanaḥ puruṣārtho'sau māṃ niyojayatīti dhīḥ |
balādadpadīkāryā pratyakṣādadhikā na sā || 10 ||

puruṣārthaḥ karmaphalam | adhaspadīkāryā pādenākramaṇīyā | vināśanīyeti 
yāvat | adhaḥśirasī pade iti satvam || 10 ||

tāvattāvatprayatnena yatitavyaṃ supauruṣam |
prāktanaṃ pauruṣaṃ yāvadaśubhaṃ śāmyati svayam || 11 ||

supauruṣamiti kriyāviśeṣaṇam | svayamiti niḥśeṣatālābhāya viśeṣaṇaṃ parataḥ 
śāntau tadapagame punarudbhavo mā bhūditi || 11 ||

doṣaḥ śāmyatyasaṃdehaṃ prāktano'dyatanairguṇaiḥ |
dṛṣṭānto'tra hyastanasya doṣasyādya guṇaiḥ kṣayaḥ || 12 ||

prāktana eva prabalaḥ kiṃ na syāttatrāha - doṣa iti | hyastanasya 
pūrvedyustanasya doṣasyājīrṇādeḥ | guṇairlaṅghanādibhiḥ || 12 ||

asaddaivamadhaḥkṛtvā nityamudriktayā dhiyā |
saṃsārottaraṇaṃ bhūtyai yatetā''dhātumātmani || 13 ||

asaddaivaṃ prāktanaduradṛṣṭamadyatanasukṛtairudriktayā dhiyā adhaḥkṛtvā 
paribhūya ātmani saṃsārottaraṇamādhātuṃ saṃpādayituṃ bhūtyai 
śamadamaśravaṇādisaṃpade yateta || 13 ||

na gantavyamanudyogaiḥ sāmyaṃ puruṣagardabhaiḥ |
udyogastu yathāśāstraṃ lokadvitayasiddhaye || 14 ||

lokadvitayaṃ svargāpavargau || 14 ||

saṃsārakuharādasmānnirgantavyaṃ svayaṃ balāt |
pauruṣaṃ yatnamāśritya hariṇevāripañjarāt || 15 ||

hariṇā siṃhena aribhirmanuṣyaiḥ kṛtādbandhanapañjarādiva | viṣṇunā asuraiḥ 
prayuktānmāyāpañjarādiveti vā || 15 ||

pratyahaṃ pratyavekṣeta dehaṃ na"varamātmanaḥ |
saṃtyajetpaśubhistulyaṃ śrayetsatpuruṣocitam || 16 ||

tulyaṃ tulyatām | bhāvapradhāno nirdeśaḥ | satpuruṣocitaṃ 
sādhusaṃgamasacchāstrādi śrayet || 16 ||

kiṃcitkāntānnapānādikalilaṃ komalam gṛhe |
vraṇe kīṭa ivāsvādya vayaḥ kāryaṃ na bhasmasāt || 17 ||

kalilaṃ dravapicchilam | vayaḥ sarvapuruṣārthasādhanaṃ yauvanam | 
bhasmasādbhasmaprāyam |vyarthamiti yāvat || 17 ||

śubhena pauruṣeṇāśu śubhamāsādyate phalam |
aśubhenāśubhaṃ nityaṃ daivaṃ nāma na kiṃcana || 18 ||

na kiṃcana prāktanaśubhāśubhātiriktamityarthaḥ || 18 ||

pratyakṣamānamutsṛjya yo'numānamupaityasau |
svabhujābhyāmimau sarpāviti prekṣya palāyate || 19 ||

adyatanayoradṛṣṭarūpayoḥ śubhāśubhayoḥ pratyakṣamānaṃ śrutiḥ 
dṛṣṭayostvanvayavyatirekasahakṛtaṃ cakṣurādi tatsiddhamadyatanaśubha##-
pratyakṣaśrutipramāṇaṃ prabhusaṃmitamutsṛjya pauruṣaprayatnaphala##-
ityapādānatā || 19 ||

daivaṃ saṃprerayati māmiti dagdhadhiyāṃ mukham |
adṛṣṭaśreṣṭhadṛṣṭīnāṃ dṛṣṭvā lakṣmīrnivartate || 20 ||

na dṛṣṭā śreṣṭhānāṃ pauruṣeṇaiva puruṣārthaṃ prāptānāṃ 
viśvāmitrādīnāṃ dṛṣṭiryaisteṣām || 20 ||

tasmātpuruṣayatnena vivekaṃ pūrvamāśrayet |
ātmajñānamahārthāni śāstrāṇi pravicārayet || 21 ||

vivekaṃ nityānityādivivekopalakṣitasādhanacatuṣṭayam || 21 ||

citte cintayatāmarthaṃ yathāśāstraṃ nijehitaiḥ |
asaṃsādhayatāmeva mūḍhānā. mdhigdurīpsitam || 22 ||

śravaṇādipravaṇatāṃ sthirīkartumanyaceṣṭāṃ nindati - citte iti | 
yathāśāstraṃ nijairīhitaiḥ śravaṇamananādiceṣṭābhirarthaṃ 
paramārthabhūtamātmatattvama-cintayatāmata eva taṃ 
puruṣārthamasaṃsādhayatāmeva mūḍhānāṃ duranta##-
evakāro yogyajanmalābhe'pi tadasādhane punastaddaurlabhyadyotanārthaḥ | tathā ca 
śrutiḥ iha cedavedīdatha satyamasti na cedihāvedīnmahatī vinaṣṭiḥ iti || 22 ||

pauruṣaṃ ca navānantaṃ na yatnamabhivācchyate |
na yatnenāpi mahatā prāpyate ratnamaśmataḥ [tailamaśmanaḥ] || 23 
||

nanviyantaṃ kālaṃ pauruṣaṃ kāryamityavadhyavagamena tasyānantyātpari##-
tatpauruṣama-nantamanavadhikaṃ na | sākṣātkārodayasyaivāvadhitvāt | yatnaṃ 
pariśrama-mabhilakṣya ca na vāñchyate nāpekṣyate | pratyakṣāvagamaṃ 
dharmyaṃ susukhaṃ kartumavyayam iti bhagavadvacanāditi bhāvaḥ | nanvidaṃ 
pūrṇāhutyā sarvānkāmānavāpnoti itivatprarocanāmātraṃ śramādhikye satyevaṃ 
phalādhikyaniyamādityāśaṅkyānvayavyabhicāramāha - neti | ratnatattva##-
[vyatireke'bhicāro] vyabhicāro'pi bodhyaḥ || 23 ||

yathā ghaṭaḥ parimito yathā parimitaḥ paṭaḥ |
niyataḥ parimāṇasthaḥ puruṣārthastathaiva ca || 24 ||

pūrvārdhoktaṃ dṛṣṭāntena dṛadhayati - yatheti | ghaṭo jale 
yatrāparicchedakatvena paṭastu dairghyādinā parimitaḥ pramāṇairniścitastathaiva 
puruṣārthaḥ pauruṣayatno'pi parimāṇe sākṣātkāraphalāvadhau tiṣṭhatīti 
parimāṇastho niyata eva || 24 ||

sa ca sacchāstrasatsaṅgasadācārairnijaṃ phalam |
dadātīti svabhāvo'yamanyathā nārthasiddhaye || 25 ||

sa pauruṣayatnaḥ sadācāraiḥ sahita iti śeṣaḥ || 25 ||

svarūpaṃ pauruṣasyaitadevaṃ vyavaharannaraḥ |
yāti niṣphalayatnatvaṃ na kadācana kaścana || 26 ||

svarūpaṃ pauruṣasyaitadityuktopasaṃhāraḥ | tādṛśasya phalāvyabhicāramāha 
- evamiti || 26 ||

dainyadāridryaduḥkhārtā apyanye puruṣottamāḥ |
pauruṣeṇaiva yatnena yātā devendratulyatām || 27 ||

uktaṃ draḍhayitumanyatrāpi [manyatrāpyasya] nyāyyasya pauruṣasya 
phalāvyabhicāraṃ darśayati - dainyeti | anye nalahariścandrādayaḥ || 27 ||

ābālyādalamabhyastaiḥ śāstrasatsaṅgamādibhiḥ |
guṇaiḥ puruṣayatnena svārthaḥ saṃprāpyate yataḥ || 28 ||

yadi na śramāpekṣā tarhyante tatkariṣyāmaḥ kimadhunaiva tenetyāśaṅkyāha ##-
komalakaṇṭakāyamānai-rityarthaḥ || 28 ||

iti pratyakṣato dṛṣṭamanubhūtaṃ śrutaṃ kṛtam |
[daivotthamiti] daivāttamiti manyante ye hatāste kubuddhayaḥ || 29 ||

pratyakṣato dṛṣṭamasmadādibhirjīvanmuktairityarthaḥ | kṛtaṃ sādhanataḥ || 29 ||

ālasyaṃ yadi na bhavejjagatyanarthaḥ
ko na syādbahudhanako bahuśruto vā |
ālasyādiyamavaniḥ sasāgarāntā 
saṃpūrṇā narapaśubhiśca nirdhanaiśca || 30 ||

yadyevaṃ tarhi na kutaḥ sarve yatante - tatrāha - ālasyamiti | 
anarthahetutvādartha-vighātakatvāccānarthaḥ | bahudhanakaḥ saṃpannatamaḥ | 
śeṣādvibhāṣā iti kapū | bahuśutaḥ paṇḍitaḥ | sāgarāntaiḥ samudrāntaiḥ sahitā 
avanirbhūmiḥ | tasmādālasyamutsṛjya bālyātprabhṛti satsaṃgamādipareṇa 
bhāvyamiti mukhyaḥ pakṣa iti bhāvaḥ || 30 ||

bālye gate'viratakalpitakelilole 
dordaṇḍamaṇḍitavayaḥ [maṇḍanavayaḥ] prabhṛti prayatnāt |
satsaṅgamaiḥ padapadārthaviśuddhabuddhiḥ 
kuryānnaraḥ [suguṇa] svaguṇadoṣavicāraṇāni || 31 ||

yatyapyatyantabālyaprabhṛti kartuṃ na śakyate tarhi yauvanamārabhya vā 
yatitavyamityāha - bālya iti | naraḥ avirataiścapalairbālaiḥ kalpitābhiḥ 
krīḍābhirlole bālye gate sati dordaṇḍābhyāṃ duruśuśrūṣādisamarthā##-
padapadārthaviśuddhabuddhiḥ padatadarthatatparīkṣākuśalaḥ 
[tattvaparīkṣā] | vyutpannaḥ sannityarthaḥ | 
gurusatīrthyābhijñatamādisatsaṃgamaiḥ | svasya ātmano guṇānāṃ 
śāntyādīnāṃ doṣāṇāṃ rāgādīnāṃ cārthānarthaparya##-

vālmīkiruvāca |

ityuktavatyatha munau divaso jagāma
sāyaṃtanāya vidhaye'stamino jagāma |
snātuṃ sabhā kṛtanamaskaraṇā jagāma
śyāmākṣaye ravikareṇa [ravikaraiśca] sahājagāma || 32 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvācāris.ṭaneminaṃ pratīti devadūtoktiḥ | munau vālmīkau iti 
uktaprakāreṇa vasiṣṭhoktaṃ bharadvājaṃ pratyuktavati sati divaso jagāma | inaḥ 
sūryaścāstaṃ jagāma | bharadvājādimunisabhā ca vālmīkaye kṛtanamaskaraṇā 
sāyaṃtanāya saṃdhyopāstyagnihotrādividhaye snātuṃ jagāma | atha śyāmāyā 
rātreḥ kṣaye sati prātaḥ ravikareṇa ātapena saha ājagāma | 
punarvālmīkisaṃnidhimityarthaḥ | uttaratrāpi sarvatrāyaṃ śloka evameva 
vyākhyeyo natu munau vasiṣṭhe ityuktavatīti | uttaratra vistareṇa tatra tatra 
daśarathasabhotthānavarṇanasyāhnikaśeṣānuṣṭhānasya rātrau rāmādibhiḥ 
śrutārthacintanasyoṣaḥkālasūryodayādeśca varṇanavistarasyākāṇḍaprastuta##-

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mumukṣuvyavahāra##-

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
pauruṣasthāpanaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 ||

prathamo divasaḥ |

ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ 6
 
śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

tasmātprākpauruṣāddaivaṃ nānyattatprojjhasya dūrataḥ |
sādhusaṃgamasacchāstrairjīvamuttārayedbalāt || 1 ||

yatrāsti prabalaṃ daivaṃ tatrāpi parapauruṣam |
procyate balavaddaivaṃ prāktanaṃ vā svapauruṣam ||

uktamevārthaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyanvasiṣṭha uvāca - tasmāditi | 
tasmātsvatantrasya durvacatvātprāktanapauruṣādanyaddaivaṃ nāsti | taddaivaṃ 
tadadhīno'haṃ na svatantra iti daiṣṭikatāmiti yāvat | dūrataḥ projjhyatyaktvā | 
uttārayet | saṃsārāditi śeṣaḥ || 1 ||

yathā yathā prayatnaḥ syādbhavedāśu phalaṃ tathā |
iti pauruṣamevāsti daivamastu tadeva ca || 2 ||

kiṃ tadbalaṃ taddarśayati - yatheti || 2 ||

duḥkhādyathā duḥkhāke hā kaṣṭamiti kathyate |
hākaṣṭaśabdaparyāyastathā hā daivamityapi || 3 ||

hā kaṣṭamiti duḥkharūpeṇa pariṇataṃ prāktanaṃ karmocyate tadeva 
daivamityarthaḥ || 3 ||

prāksvakarmetarākāraṃ [prāksakarma] daivaṃ nāma na vidyate |
bālaḥ prabalapuṃseva tajjetumiha śakyate || 4 ||

itarākāraṃ svarūpāntaravat | astu prāktanakarmaiva daivaṃ kiṃ tatastatrāha - 
bāla iti || 4 ||

hyastano duṣṭa ācāra ācāreṇādya cāruṇā |
yathāśu śubhatāmeti prāktanaṃ karma tattathā || 5 ||

cāruṇā ācāreṇa prāyaścittādinā | śubhatāmaśubhākṣamatām || 5 ||

tajjayāya yatante ye na lobhalavalampaṭāḥ |
te dīnāḥ prākṛtā mūḍhāḥ sthitā daivaparāyaṇāḥ || 6 ||

lobhayantīti lobhā viṣayasukhalavāsteṣu lampaṭāḥ santo ye na yatante te dīnāḥ 
prākṛtāḥ pāmarāḥ || 6 ||

pauruṣeṇa kṛtaṃ karma daivādyadabhinaśyati [dyadapi] |
tatra nāśayiturjñeyaṃ pauruṣaṃ balavattaram || 7 ||

yatrāpi daivaprābalyaprasiddhistatrāpi pauruṣasyaiva prābalyamiti darśayati - 
pauruṣeṇeti || 7 ||

yadekavṛntaphalayorathaikaṃ śūnyakoṭaram |
tatra prayatnaḥ sphuritastathā tadrasasaṃvidaḥ || 8 ||

nanvastu puruṣatantreṣvevam apuruṣatantreṣu tu daivameva śaraṇaṃ syāttatrāha ##-
śeṣaḥ | tadrasaṃ saṃvettyupabhuṅkte [sevantyupa] yaḥ puruṣaḥ 
kīṭādirvā tasya prāktana aihiko vā prayatna eva tadrasavi-ghātāya sphuritaḥ || 8 
||

yatprayānti jagadbhāvāḥ saṃsiddhā api saṃkṣayam |
kṣayakārakayatnasya hyatra jñeyaṃ mahadbalam || 9 ||

ekatroktaṃ nyāyamanyatrāpi darśayati - yadityādinā | yat yatra | jagati 
prasiddhā bhāvāḥ padārthāḥ || 9 ||

dvau huḍāviva yudhyete puruṣārthau parasparam |
ya eva balavāṃstatra sa eva jayati kṣaṇāt || 10 ||

tatroktaṃ smārayati - dvāviti || 10 ||

bhikṣuko maṅgalebhena nṛpo yatkriyate balāt |
tadamātyebhapaurāṇāṃ prayatnasya balaṃ mahat || 11 ||

rājavaṃśābhāve paurāmātyavisṛṣṭena maṅgalālaṃkṛtenemena gajena yaḥ 
kaścidbhikṣuko'pi nṛpaḥ kriyate iti prasiddhaṃ yattaditi saṃbandhaḥ || 11 ||

pauruṣeṇānnamākramya yathā dantena cūrṇyate |
anyaḥ pauruṣamāśritya tathā śūreṇa cūrṇyate || 12 ||

annamadanārhaṃ carvaṇayogyamiti yāvat | āttam iti pāṭhe mukhena gṛhītaṃ 
tadeva | ākramya niṣpīḍya | anyo durbalaḥ śūreṇa prabalena || 12 ||

annabhūtā hi mahatāṃ laghavo yatnaśālinām |
yatheṣṭaṃ viniyojyante tena karmasu loṣṭavat || 13 ||

hi yasmāddhetoḥ | annabhūtā upabhogyabhūtāḥ | laghavo'lpabalāḥ | tena hetunā | 
loṣṭaṃ śuṣkamṛtpiṇḍaḥ || 13 ||

śaktasya pauruṣaṃ dṛśyamadṛśyaṃ vāpi yadbhavet |
taddaivamityaśaktena buddhamātmanyabuddhinā || 14 ||

ātmani svasmin | abuddhinā mudhena || 14 ||

bhūtānāṃ balavadbhūtaṃ yanna daivamiti sthitam |
tatteṣāmapyadhiṣṭhātṛ satāmetatsphuṭaṃ mithaḥ || 15 ||

teṣāṃ śaktānāmapi bhūtānāṃ balavadbhūtaṃ yattadadhiṣṭhātṛ 
[yattatteṣāmadhiṣṭhātṛ] niyantṛ etatsatāṃ vidyamānaprāṇināṃ 
mithaḥ parasparaṃ sphuṭaṃ vyaktaṃ natu daivaṃ sthitamityanvayaḥ | yatnasteneti 
pāṭhe tu kena hetunā yatna eva sthito na daivaṃ sthitamiti bhittvā vyākhyeyam || 15 ||

śāstrāmātyebhapaurāṇāmavikalpā svabhāvadhīḥ |
yā sā bhikṣukārājyasya kartṛ dhartṛ prajāsthiteḥ || 16 ||

avikalpā aikamatyāpanneti yāvat | svabhāvadhīḥ svārasikī buddhiryā saiva 
bhikṣukarājabhāvasya kartṛ kartrī prajāsthiteśca dhartṛdhārayitrī 
padasaṃskāra-pakṣe'ntaraṅgaṃ sāmānye napuṃsakaṃ bahiraṅgeṇa 
viśeṣyasaṃbandhena na bādhyate | tathāca mahābhāṣye śāstreṇa dharmaniyamaḥ 
iti vārtikaśeṣapra-saṅgena prayogaḥ śakyaṃ cānena śvamāṃsādibhirapi 
kṣutpratihantuṃ ataḥ śāstreṇa niyamaḥ kriyate pañcapañcanakhā bhakṣyāḥ itīti 
|| 16 ||

bhikṣuko maṅgalebhena nṛpo yatkriyate kvacit |
prāktanaṃ pauruṣaṃ tatra balavadvāpi kāraṇam || 17 ||

anyapauruṣeṇānyasya phalabhoge atiprasaṅgamāśaṅkya pakṣāntaramāha - 
bhikṣuka iti | tatra prāktanaṃ balavatpauruṣaṃ vā kāraṇamityanvayaḥ || 17 ||

aihikaḥ prāktanaṃ hanti prāktano'dyatanaṃ balāt |
sarvadā puruṣaspandastatrānudvegavāñjayī || 18 ||

puruṣaṃ spandayatīti puruṣaspando yatnaḥ | anudvegavānudvegāduparataḥ | tathā##-
bhāvaḥ || 18 ||

dvayoradyatanasyvia pratyakṣādbalitā bhavet |
daivaṃ jetuṃ [jetumataḥ] yato yatnairbālo yūneva śakyate || 19 ||

tameva spaṣṭamāha - dvayoriti || 19 ||

meghena nīyate yadvadvatsaropārjitā kṛṣiḥ |
meghasya puruṣārtho'sau jayatyadhikayatnavān || 20 ||

nanu karakādinipātena kṛṣiphalavighātādau vaiparītyameva 
dṛṣṭamityāśaṅkya so'pyasmadiṣṭasādhaka eva dṛṣṭānta ityāha - 
megheneti | nīyate apanīyate vināśyata ityarthaḥ | meghasya 
meghābhimānipuruṣasyāsau puruṣārtho yadvattadvadanyatrāpi bodhyamityarthaḥ | 
abhyupetya cedam | vastutastu tatrāpi prāktanaṃ svasya pauruṣamevādṛṣṭadvārā 
hetuḥ || 20 ||

krameṇopārjite'pyarthe naṣṭe kāryā na kheditā |
na balaṃ yatra me śaktaṃ tatra kā paridevanā || 21 ||

astu vā kvacitpauruṣavaiphalyaṃ tathāpi na khedo yuktaḥ kiṃtu punarudyoga eva 
yukta ityāha - krameṇetyādicaturbhiḥ || 21 ||

yanna śaknomi tasyārthe yadi duḥkhaṃ karomyaham |
tadamāritamṛtyorme yuktaṃ pratyaharodanam || 22 ||

deśakālakriyādravyavaśato visphurantyamī |
sarva eva jagadbhāvā jayatyadhikayatnavān || 23 ||

deśeti | tathāca yatra deśe kāle vā svayatno viphalo'bhūttadvihāya deśāntare 
kālāntareṇa kriyāntareṇa dravyāntareṇa vā yatitavyameva | prāgādidikṣu 
vighnitasyāpi viśvāmitratapasa uttaradiśi siddhidarśanāditi bhāvaḥ || 23 ||

tasmātpauruṣamāśritya sacchāstraiḥ satsamāgamaiḥ |
prajñāmamalatāṃ nītvā saṃsārajaladhiṃ taret || 24 ||

prāktanaścaihikaścemau puruṣārthau phaladdrumau |
saṃjātau puruṣāraṇye jayatyabhyadhikastayoḥ || 25 ||

phalantau phalajananasamarthau tathāvidhau ca tau drumau phaladdrumau saṃjātau 
puruṣāraṇye | ekasya mūlacchedena śoṣo parasya praroho'tra jayaḥ || 25 ||

karma yaḥ prāktanaṃ tucchaṃ na nihanti śubhehitaiḥ |
ajño janturanīśo'sāvātmanaḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ || 26 ||

uktārthānabhyupagame aniṣṭaṃ darśayannīśvarādhīnatāvādaṃ nirācaṣṭe - 
karmetyādinā | yo na nihanti anīśo'svatantro yaṃ janturīśvarapreritaḥ sansvargaṃ 
narakameva vā gacchedvināpi puṇyapāpābhyāmityarthaḥ || 26 ||

īśvaraprerito gacchetsvargaṃ narakameva vā |
sa sadaiva parādhīnaḥ paśureva na saṃśayaḥ || 27 ||

tathā cānirmokṣaprasaṅga ityāha - sa iti || 27 ||

yastūdāracamatkāraḥ sadācāravihāravān |
sa niryāti jaganmohānmṛgendraḥ pañjarādiva || 28 ||

svapakṣe tu nāyaṃ doṣa ityāha - yastviti | prayatnakauśalamatra camatkāraḥ || 
28 ||

kaścinmāṃ prerayatyevamityanarthakukalpane |
yaḥ [sthito dṛṣṭaṃ] sthito'dṛṣṭamutsṛjya tyājyo'sau 
dūrato'dhamaḥ || 29 ||

īśvarasvātantryanirāsamupasaṃharati - kaściditi | nanu eṣa hyeva sādhu karma 
kārayati taṃ yamebhyo lokebhya unninīṣate ya ātmani tiṣṭhannātmānamantaro 
yamayati īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ hṛddeśe'rjuna tiṣṭhati ityādiśrutismṛti##-
yathākārī yathācārī tathā bhavati sādhukārī sādhurbhavati pāpakārī pāpo bhavati 
yajet juhuyāddadyāt kartā śāstrārthavattvāt na kartṛtvaṃ na karmāṇi lokasya 
sṛjati prabhuḥ ityādyanekaśrutisūtrasmṛtyanubhavaviruddhaṃ jīvasya 
pāratantryamucyate | nahyasvatantro jīvaḥ kartā bhavati | svatantraḥ kartā 
ityanuśāsanavirodhāt | na vā balavattareśvarāyatto'yaṃ vidhiśatena niṣedha##-
brahmavadhādau pravartito'yamaparādhī syāt | kathaṃ vā viṣameṣu svayameva 
kāṃścitpravartya tānnarakādibhāginaḥ kurvāṇasyeśvarasya 
vaiṣamyanairghṛ-ṇyadoṣau na syātām | kathaṃ vā 
antaryāmibrāhmaṇavākyaśeṣe nānyo'to'sti draṣṭā nānyo'to'sti śrotā nānyo'sto'sti 
mantā ityādinā jīvāpalāpeneśva-raikasvātantryasamarthanaṃ ca 
saṃgachatām | yadi tu kdvalājñapuruṣadṛṣṭima-valambya 
karmakāṇḍapravṛtterjīvasvātantryavādaḥ tacchaithilyāpādanena 
sarvabhūteṣvaikātmyavyutpādanāya pravṛttāṃ vivekadṛṣṭimavalambyeśva##-
tadetad-brahmāpūrvamanaparamanantaramabāhyamayamātmā brahma 
sarvānubhūḥ na kartṛtvaṃ na karmāṇi lokasya sṛjati prabhuḥ 
ityādiśrutismṛtivādāḥ | yathā svapnadarpaṇādau dāruhastidhāvanasya 
hastidṛṣṭyā darśane hastī dhāvati na dāru | dārudṛśā darśane tu dārveva 
dhāvati na hastī | paramārthadṛśā tu na hastī na vā dāru na vā 
dhāvatyavikṛtaṃ puruṣadarpaṇādisvarūpamevāste iti vādāstadvadityavirodhaṃ 
brūṣe tarhi mokṣopāyapravartakavasiṣṭhavacanasyā-pyajñaviṣayatvādyukta 
evātreśvarasvātantryanirāsaḥ | tathāca bhagavatpā-dīyaṃ bhāṣyam 
tametamavidyākhyamātmānātmanoritaretarādhyāsaṃ puraskṛtya sarve 
pramāṇaprameyavyavahārā laukikāḥ pravṛttāḥ sarvāṇi ca śāstrāṇi 
vidhiniṣedhamokṣaparāṇi iti | evaṃ cājñadṛṣṭisiddhajīvasvātantrya##-
vaiṣamyanairghṛṇyādiprasakti-rapīti bhāvaḥ || 29 ||

vyavahārasahasrāṇi yānupāyānti yānti ca |
yathāśāstraṃ vihartavyaṃ teṣu tyaktvā sukhāsukhe || 30 ||

upāyānti lābhādiphalena | yānti tadvighātena | teṣu priyāpriye rāgadveṣau tyaktvā 
yathāśāstrameva vyavahartavyamityarthaḥ || 30 ||

yathāśāstramanucchinnāṃ maryādāṃ svāmanujjhataḥ |
upatiṣṭhanti sarvāṇi ratnānyambunidhāviva || 31 ||

sarvāṇi abhīṣṭānīti śeṣaḥ || 31 ||

svārthaprāpakakāryaikaprayatnaparatā budhaiḥ |
proktā pauruṣaśabdena sā siddhyai śāstrayantritā || 32 ||

pauruṣaśabdārthamāha - svārtheti | svārthaḥ sukhaṃ duḥkhanivṛttiśca 
tatprāpakāṇi yānyavaśyakartavyāni sādhanāni tadekaprayatnatatparatetyarthaḥ | sā 
siddhyai paramapuruṣārthāya || 32 ||

kriyayā spandadharmiṇyā svārthasādhakatā svayam |
sādhusaṃgamasacchāstratīkṣṇayonniyate dhiyā || 33 ||

spando dehādicalanaṃ taddharmiṇyā tatparamparārupayā śuśrūṣayā 
śravaṇādikriyayā sādhusaṃgamena sacchāstraiścāsaṃbhāvanādi##-
svārthasādhakatetyarthaḥ || 33 ||

anantaṃ samatānandaṃ paramārthaṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
sa yebhyaḥ prāpyate nityaṃ te sevyāḥ śāstrasādhavaḥ || 34 ||

sādhusacchāstrayorlakṣaṇamāha - anantamiti | samatā 
ajñānakṛtavaiṣamya-nivṛttiḥ || 34 ||

devalokādihāgatya lokadvayahitaṃ bhavet |
prāktanaṃ pauruṣaṃ tadvai daivaśabdena kathyate || 35 ||

yallokadvayahitaṃ pauruṣaṃ bhavettadeva devalokabhuktaśiṣṭaṃ 
devalokādihāgatya sthitasya daivaśabdena kathyata ityarthaḥ || 35 ||

tadyuktametadetasminnāsti nāpavadāmahe |
mūḍhaiḥ prakalpitaṃ daivaṃ manyante ye kṣayaṃ gatāḥ || 36 ||

tadetadyuktametasminnāsti saṃdeha iti śeṣaḥ | tannāpavadāmahe na nindāmaḥ | 
kiṃ tarhi nindyate tadāha - mūḍhairiti | te kṣayaṃ gatā ityapavadāmahe iti 
śeṣaḥ || 36 ||

nityaṃ svapuruṣādeva lokadvayahitaṃ bhavet |
hyastanī duṣkriyābhyeti śobhāṃ satkriyayā yathā || 37 ||

nanu prāgdevalokāvāptirapi daivādeva kiṃ na syāttatrāha - nityamiti | 
prasādhitaṃ phalenopasaṃharati - hyastanītyādinā || 37 ||

adyaivaṃ prāktanī tasmādyatnādyaḥ kāryavānbhavet |
karāmalakavaddṛṣṭaṃ pauruṣādeva tatphalam ||
mūḍhaḥ pratyakṣamutsṛjya daivamohe nimajjati || 38 ||

evaṃ adya [kvacit adya iti na labhyate] adyatanyā prāktanī śobhāmabhyetīti 
pūrveṇānvayaḥ | nanvastu prāktanajayaḥ puruṣārthasiddhistu kutastatrāha - 
tasmāditi | yaḥ kāryavānbhavettasya tatphalaṃ karāmalakaddṛṣṭamityanvayaḥ || 
38 ||

sakalakāraṇakāryavivarjitaṃ
nijavikalpabalādupakalpitam |
tadanapekṣya hi daivamasanmayaṃ
śraya śubhāśaya pauruṣamātmanaḥ || 39 ||

he śubhāśaya tattasmātkāraṇānnijasya svasya vikalpo'thaśūnyā 
cittavṛttistad-vaśādupakalpitamata evāsanmayam | svārthe mayaṭ | tatra hetuḥ 
- sakalaiḥ kāraṇaiḥ kāryaiḥ prayojanaiśca vivarjitamiti | tathāvidhaṃ 
daivamanapekṣya pauruṣaṃ śraya svīkuru || 39 ||

śāstraiḥ sadācaravijṛmbhitadeśadharmairya-
tkalpitaṃ phalamatīva ciraprarūḍham |
tasminhṛdi sphurati copanameti citta-
maṅgāvalī tadanu pauruṣametadāhuḥ || 40 ||

kiṃ tatpauruṣaṃ yacchrayetyucyate tadāha - śāstrairiti | vedasmṛtyādibhiḥ 
śāstraiḥ satāmācaraṇaṃ sadācaraḥ | ghañarthe kavidhānam iti kaḥ | tena 
vijṛmbhitā vistīrṇā ye deśadharmāstattaddeśaniyatācārāstaiśca yaccitta##-
prarūḍhaṃ prasiddhaṃ ca tasmin hṛdi buddhau sphurati abhilaṣite sati 
tatsādhanā-caraṇecchayā cittaṃ copanaṃ spandam | cupa mandāyāṃ gatau 
lyuṭ | eti prāpnoti tadanusāreṇa aṅgāvalī indriyahastapādādiścopanameti 
śravaṇādinā vyavaharati etadeva pauruṣamityāhuḥ śiṣṭā ityarthaḥ || 40 ||

buddhvaiva pauruṣaphalaṃ puruṣatvameta-
dātmaprayatnaparataiva sadaiva kāryā |
neyā tataḥ saphalatāṃ paramāmathāsau
sacchāstrasādhujanapaṇḍitasevanena || 41 ||

etatpuruṣatvamadhikāripuṃjanmapauruṣaphalaṃ puruṣārthasiddhāveva saphalaṃ 
nānyatheti buddhvā sadaiva ātmaprayatnaparataiva kāryā | athāsau prayatnaparatā 
sacchāstrāṇāṃ sādhujanānāṃ sevanena tadanugatavicāreṇātmajñānaphala##-
dvitīyā || 41 ||

daivapauruṣavicāracārubhi-
ścedamācaritamātmapauruṣam |
nityamea jayatīti bhāvitaiḥ
kārya āryajanasevayodyamaḥ || 42 ||

idamātmapauruṣaṃ nityamācaritaṃ saddaivaṃ jayatyeveti daivapauruṣayorbalā##-
nityaṃ bhāvitaiḥ śravaṇādibhirudyamaḥ kāryastattvajñāyetyarthaḥ || 42 ||

janmaprabandhamayamāmayameṣa jīvo 
buddhvaihikaṃ sahajapauruṣameva siddhyai |
śāntiṃ nayatvavitathena varauṣadhena 
mṛṣṭena tuṣṭaparapaṇḍitasevanena || 43 ||

eṣa jīva aihikamihāsminnadhikārijanmani saṃpādyamānaṃ sahajaṃ śāstra##-
paramapuruṣārthalābhāyeti buddhvā nityasaṃtuṣṭānāṃ parāṇāṃ sarvot##-
janmaparamparā tanmayaṃ tatpracuramāmayaṃ śāntiṃ nayatu | adhīṣṭe loṭ | 
atisulabhopāye sati kimarthamavasīdatītyarthaḥ || 43 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mumukṣuvyavahāra##-

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
daivanirākaraṇaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 6 ||

saptamaḥ sargaḥ 7

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

prāpya vyādhivinirmuktaṃ dehamalpādhivedanam |
tathātmani samādadhyādyathā bhūyo na jāyate || 1 ||

pauruṣaikapradhānatvaudāharaṇavistaraiḥ |
pratyudāharaṇiaścātra yuktibhiśca samarthyate || 1 ||

kṛtameva daivanirāsena 
pauruṣaprādhānyasamarthanamudāharaṇapratyudāharaṇairdṛḍhīkariṣyannadhikā
riṇo hitopadeśopapattibhiḥ puruṣārthe avatārayati - prāpyeti | alpā ādhivedanā 
mānasaduḥkhabhogā yasmin | samādadhyāccittasamādhānāya prayateta || 1 ||


daivaṃ puruṣakāreṇa yo nivartitumicchati |
iha vāmutra jagati sa saṃpūrṇābhivāñchitaḥ || 2 ||

anicchataḥ kathaṃ yatnaḥ syāditi tatrecchāvaśyakatvamāha - daivamiti | 
saṃpūrṇābhivāñchito bhavatīti śeṣaḥ || 2 ||

ye samudyogamutsṛjya sthitā daivaparāyaṇāḥ |
te dharmarthaṃ kāmaṃ ca nāśayantyātmavidviṣaḥ || 3 ||

anvayamukhenoktamarthaṃ vyatirekamukhenāpi samarthayati - ye iti | 
ātmavidviṣaḥ svātmaśatravaḥ || 3 ||

saṃvitspando manaḥspanda aindriyaspanda eva ca |
etāni puruṣārthasya rūpāṇyebhyaḥ phalodayaḥ || 4 ||

pratyakṣapauruṣaviruddhaṃ daivaṃ pratyācikhyāsuḥ pauruṣasya pratyakṣasiddhaṃ 
svarūpamāha - saṃvitspanda ityādinā | saṃvitspandaḥ 
puruṣārthatatsādhanasphūrtistena tatsādhanecchāyatno manaḥ spandastena 
karmendriyāṇāmaṅgacālanāya pravṛttiraindriyaspandaḥ | eva 
kāracakārābhyāṃ tatprayuktakāyabāhyopakaraṇaspando'pi saṃgṛhyate | etāni 
puruṣārthasya pauruṣasya rūpāṇi kramikavibhedāḥ | etebhyo nirantaravṛttebhyaḥ 
phalodayo'bhilaṣitārthasiddhiḥ prasiddhetyarthaḥ || 4 ||

p. 88)

yathā saṃvedanaṃ cetastathā [caitattathā iti pāṭhaḥ] 
tatspandamṛcchati |
tathaiva kāyaścalati tathaiva phalabhoktṛtā || 5 ||

uktamartha vivṛṇoti - yatheti | yathā saṃvedanaṃ sākṣiṇi yādṛśī 
viṣayasphūrtiḥ pūrva bhavati tato manastādṛśaṃ spandamṛcchati gacchati | 
tathaiva karmendriyaspandena kāyaścalati | kriyānusāriṇī ca phalasiddhirityarthaḥ || 5 
||

ābālametatsaṃsiddhaṃ yatra yatra yathā yathā |
daivaṃ tu na kvaciddṛṣṭamato jagati pauruṣam || 6 ||

yatra yatra phale laukike vaidike vā yathā yathā pauruṣamupayujyate dhyānādau 
mānasameva pradhānamāsanamaune tadaṅge | stavanādau vācikameva 
pradhānamaikāpyasāṃmukhye tadaṅge | yātrādau tu kāyikameva pradhānaṃ 
vāṅmanoniyamau tadaṅge | kvacittu dvayordvayoḥ prādhānyaṃ 
kvacittrayāṇāmiti tatra tatra tathā tathā tatpauruṣamābālaṃ bālānabhivyāpya 
saṃsiddhaṃ pratyakṣasiddhaṃ daivaṃ tu na kvaciddṛṣṭamityasadevetyarthaḥ || 6 || 

puruṣārthena devānāṃ gurureva bṛhaspatiḥ |
śukro daityendragurutāṃ puruṣārthena cāsthitaḥ || 7 ||

uktamarthamudāharaṇaiḥ sphuṭayati - puruṣārthenetyādicaturbhiḥ || 7 ||

dainyadāridryaduḥkhārtā api sādho narottamāḥ |
pauruṣeṇaiva yatnena yātā devendratulyatām || 8 ||

mahānto vibhavāsvādairnānāścaryasamāśrayāḥ |
pauruṣeṇaiva doṣeṇa narakātithitāṃ gatāḥ || 9 ||

nānāvidhanāmāścaryarūpāṇāṃ vibhāvānāṃ [vibhavānāṃ iti 
pāṭhaḥ] samāśrayā nahuṣādayaḥ || 9 ||

bhāvābhāvasahasreṣu daśāsu vividhāsu ca |
svapauruṣavaśādeva nivṛttā bhūtajātayaḥ || 10 ||

bhāvā vibhavā abhāvā vipadasteṣāṃ sahasreṣu | nivṛttā atikrāntāḥ || 10 ||

śāstrato gurutaścaiva svataśceti trisiddhayaḥ |
sarvatra puruṣārthasya na daivasya kadācana || 11 ||

laukikāḥs vata eva yāgādayaḥ svataḥ śāstrataśca jñānaṃ tu svataḥ śāstrato 
gurutaśceti trisiddhayaḥ | nanu [nanu daivāsiddhau yamahāniḥ iti 
mudritapustakapāṭhaḥ] daivasya trisiddhayo nirvyāpāradaivadurgrahavādināṃ 
matāvalambane sarvavidhīnāmucchedaprasaṅgaḥ | somena yajeta 
ityādivākyabodhitayāgānāṃ vyāpārajanyatvādbhāvanānāṃ ca 
puruṣapravṛttinimitatvātpravṛtteśca parispandarūpatvāt || 11 ||

aśubheṣu samāviṣṭaṃ śubheṣvevāvatārayet |
prayatnāccittamityeṣa sarvaśāstrārthasaṃgrahaḥ || 12 ||

teṣu prastutopayogisāraṃ darśayati - aśubheṣviti || 12 ||

yacchreyo yadatucchaṃ ca yadapāyavivarjitam |
tattadācara yatnena putreti guravaḥ sthitāḥ || 13 ||

śreyaḥ sarvotkṛṣṭam | atucchaṃ paramārthasatyam | apāyavivarjitaṃ nityam | 
phalao yadyadīdṛśaṃ tattadācara || 13 ||

yathā yathā prayatno me phalamāśu tathā tathā |
ityahaṃ pauruṣādeva phalabhāṅ natu daivataḥ || 14 ||

āśu śīghraṃ bhavatīti śeṣaḥ | iti niścitya || 14 ||

pauruṣāddṛśyate siddhiḥ pauruṣāddhīmatāṃ kramaḥ |
daivamāśvāsanāmātraṃ [duḥkhapelava iti pāṭhaḥ] duḥkhe 
pelavabuddhiṣu || 15 ||

krama ācaraṇam | duḥkhe rudatsu pelavabuddhiṣu 
āśvāsanāmātramaśrumārjanatulyam || 15 ||

pratyakṣapramukhairnityaṃ pramāṇaiḥ pauruṣakramaḥ |
phalito dṛśyate loke deśānataragamādikaḥ || 16 ||

deśāntare gamanaṃ gamaḥ || 16 ||

bhoktā tṛpyati nābhoktā gantā gacchati nāgatiḥ |
vaktā vakti na cāvaktā pauruṣaṃ saphalaṃ nṛṇām || 17 ||

iti saphalaṃ dṛṣṭamiti śeṣaḥ || 17 ||

pauruṣeṇa durantebhyaḥ saṃkaṭebhyaḥ subuddhayaḥ |
samuttarantyayatnena na tu moghatayānayā || 18 ||

moghatayā nirvyāpārarūpayā [rūpatayā iti pāṭhaḥ] | anayā 
daivadṛṣṭyā || 18 ||

yo yo yathā prayatate sa sa tattatphalaikabhāk |
na tu tūṣṇīṃ sthiteneha kenacitprāpyate phalam || 19 ||

ekabhāk niyataṃ bhājanam || 19 ||

śubhena puruṣārthena śubhamāsādyate phalam |
aśubhenāśubhaṃ rāma yathecchasi tathā kuru || 20 ||

puruṣārthātphalaprāptirdeśakālavaśādiha |
prāptā cireṇa śīghraṃ vā yāsau daivamiti smṛtā || 21 ||

yadi daive mahatī bhaktistarhi pauruṣameva daivabuddhyāvalambyatāṃ 
natvasatkalpanamanyadityabhipretyāha - puruṣārthādityādinā | phalaprāptiḥ 
phalasaṃpat || 21 ||

na daivaṃ dṛśyate dṛṣṭyā na ca lokāntare sthitam |
uktaṃ daivābhidhānena svarloke karmaṇaḥ phalam || 22 ||

nanu svargādilokasthaṃ daivamihādarśanena nāpalapituṃ śakyaṃ tatrāha - 
neti | svarloke svargaloke || 22 ||

puruṣo jāyate loke vardhate jīryate punaḥ |
na tatra dṛśyate daivaṃ jarāyauvanabālyavat || 23 ||

tatra puruṣe || 23 ||

arthaprāpakakāryaikaprayatnaparatā budhaiḥ |
proktā pauruṣaśabdena sarvamāsādyate'nayā || 24 ||

sadasatpauruṣayorvibhāgamāha - arthetyādinā || 24 ||

deśāddeśāntaraprāptirhastasya dravyadhāraṇam |
vyāpāraśca tathāṅgānāṃ pauruṣeṇa na daivataḥ || 25 ||

deśāntaraprāptiḥ padayoḥ pauruṣeṇa | anyo vyāpāraścāṅgāntarāṇāṃ 
pauruṣeṇaiva na daivato dṛṣṭa ityarthaḥ || 25 ||

p. 89)

anarthaprāptikāryaikaprayatnaparatā tu yā |
proktā pronmattaceṣṭeti na kiṃcitprāpyate'nayā || 26 ||

anarthasya prāptiryasmāditi vyadhikaraṇapadabahuvrīhiḥ | karmaṇi ktini 
samānādhikaraṇapado vā | na kiṃcicchubhamiti śeṣaḥ | aśubhaṃ tu prāpyata eva 
|| 26 ||

kriyayā spandadharmiṇyā svārthasādhakatā svayam |
sādhusaṃgamasacchāstratīkṣṇayonnīyate dhiyā || 27 ||

adhikavivakṣayoktameva punarāha - kriyayetyādinā | kriyayeti 
tṛtīyāntapāṭhaḥ prāgvyākhyātaḥ | kvacittu kriyāyāḥ spandadharmiṇyāḥ iti 
pāṭhastatra kriyāyāḥ svārthasādhakatā prasiddheti tatphalabhūtayā dhiyā 
svayamunnīyate uddhriyata ityarthaḥ || 27 ||

anantasamatānandaṃ paramārthaṃ svakaṃ viduḥ |
sa yebhyaḥ prāpyate yatnātsevyāste śāstrasādhavaḥ || 28 ||

samatā ajñānakṛtavaiṣamyanivṛttistadupalakṣitamānandaṃ ye viduḥ sa 
cānando yebhyaḥ prāpyate te savyāḥ 
praṇipātaparipraśnaśuśrūṣādibhirabhyāsena cāvarjanīyāḥ || 28 ||

sacchāstrādiguṇo matyā sacchāstrādiguṇānmatiḥ |
vivardhete mitho'bhyāsātsarobjāviva kālataḥ || 29 ||

yadvivakṣayoktamapi punaruktaṃ tadāha - sacchāstreti | 
ādipadātsādhusaṃgamaparigrahaḥ | tatra sādhusaṃgamābhyāsasya 
guṇastatsamaśīlatāprāptiḥ | śāstrābhyāsasya guṇaḥ śāstratātrparyajñānam | 
matistattvabodhaḥ | yathā yathāyaṃ guruśuśrūṣāśāstrābhyāsaparo bhavati tathā 
tathāsya bodho vivardhate | yathā yathā ca bodhābhivṛddhistathā tathā 
guruśāstraviśvāsavṛddhistadguṇavṛddhyā 
sukhādivṛddhyottarottarabhūmikāmārohati | kālataścirakālato varṣākālataśca || 
29 ||

ābālyādalamabhyastaiḥ śāstrasatsaṃgamādibhiḥ |
guṇaiḥ puruṣayatena svārthaḥ saṃpadyate hitaḥ || 30 ||

tathā tadvivṛddhaye ciraṃ yatnaḥ kārya iti vaktumuktameva punarāha - 
ābālyāditi || 30 ||

pauruṣeṇa jitā daityāḥ sthāpitā bhuvanakriyāḥ |
racitāni jagantīha viṣṇunā na ca daivataḥ || 31 ||

jagati puruṣakārakāraṇe'smin
kuru raghunātha ciraṃ tathā prayatnam |
vrajasi tarusarīsṛpābhidhānāṃ
subhaga yathā na daśāmaśaṅka eva || 32 ||

puruṣakāraḥ pauruṣaṃ tadeva puruṣārthakāraṇaṃ yasmiṃstathāvidhe jagati | 
raghunāthetyadhikṛtakulaśreṣṭhatvadyotanāya saṃbodhanam | sarīsṛpaḥ sarpaḥ 
|| 32 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
[2] pauruṣaprādhānyasamarthanaṃ nāma saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
pauruṣaprādhānyasamarthanaṃ nāma saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 ||

aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ 8

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

nākṛtirna ca karmāṇi na spando na parākramaḥ |
tanmithyājñānavadrūḍhaṃ daivaṃ nāma kimucyate || 1 ||

varṇitaṃ daivamithyātvamudāharaṇavistaraiḥ |
upajīvyavirodhādiyuktibhiśca samarthyate || 1 ||

itthaṃ daivaṃ nirasya pauruṣasvātantryasamarthitepyanāśvāsena 
[svātantryaikyasamardhite iti pāṭhaḥ] momuhyamānaṃ 
prāgvairāgyaprakaraṇe pañcaviṃśe sarge atraiva durvilāsānāṃ 
cūḍāmaṇirihāparaḥ | karotyattiti loke'smindaivaṃ kālaśca kathyate || teneyamakhilā 
bhūtasaṃtatiḥ paripelavā | tāpena himamāleva nītā vidhuratāṃ bhṛśam || 
nṛtyato hi kṛtāntasya nitāntamiva rāgiṇaḥ | nityaṃ niyatikāntāyāṃ mune 
paramakāmitā || ityādinā svena vistareṇopavarṇitaṃ 
bahutaraśrutismṛtipurāṇaitihyeṣu [purāṇetihāseṣu iti pāṭhaḥ] 
paramasvatantratayā prasiddhaṃ daivaṃ durapahnavamiti manyamānaṃ śrīrāmaṃ 
liṅgairupalakṣya yāvadasya daivasvātantrye [svātantryaikya upajīvya iti 
pāṭhaḥ] upajīvyavirodho na pradarśitastāvanna viśvasiṣyatīti taṃ 
didarśayiṣuḥ śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca - nākṛtirityādinā | 
ākṛtirjātiranugatasaṃsthānaṃ ca | karmaspandaparākramāṇāṃ 
mānasaśārīraphalopadhānaiḥ sāmānyaviśeṣatadviśeṣabhāvena vā bhedaḥ | 
yasyaite na santi taddaivaṃ kiṃsvarūpamiti na tattvato nirṇīya janairucyate | yato 
durvacaṃ tattasmānmithyājñānavadeva rūḍhamityarthaḥ | mitho'jñānavaditi 
pāṭhe'pi ajñānaṃ bhrāntijñānaṃ tadvadeva mitho'nyonyaṃ vyavahāre 
rūḍhamityarthaḥ || 1 ||

svakarmaphalasaṃprāptāvidamitthamitīti yāḥ |
girastā daivanāmnaitāḥ rpasiddhiṃ samupāgatāḥ || 2 ||

kimadhiṣṭhānā bhrāntiriti cettaddarśayan mithovyavahāraṃ sphuṭayati - 
svakarmeti | idaṃ karma itthamanena krameṇānuṣṭhitamiti 
evaṃrūpaphalasaṃpannamiti yā giro vāgvyavahārāstāḥ lakṣaṇayā tadviṣayā 
ityarthaḥ || 2 ||

tatraiva mūḍhamatibhirdaivamastīti niścayaḥ |
ātto duravabodhena rajjvāmiva bhujaṃgamaḥ || 3 ||

tatra teṣu | duravabodhena bhrāntyā | ātto gṛhītaḥ || 3 ||

hyastanī duṣkriyābhyeti śobhāṃ satkriyayā yathā |
adyaivaṃ prāktanī tasmādyatnātsatkāryavānbhavet || 4 ||

tathāca maduktameva phalitamityāha - hyastanīti || 4 ||

mūḍhānumānasaṃsiddhaṃ daivaṃ yasyāsti durmateḥ |
daivāddāho'sti naiveti gantavyaṃ tena pāvake || 5 ||

upajīvyapramāṇavirodhaṃ vivakṣuḥ prathamaṃ pratyakṣasvakriyāvirodhamāha ##-

p. 90)

daivameveha cetkartṛ puṃsaḥ kimiva ceṣṭayā |
snānadānāsanoccārāndaivameva kariṣyati || 6 ||

uccārān dānādyaṅgamantrādyuccāraṇāni || 6 ||

kiṃvā śāstropadeśena mūko'yaṃ puruṣaḥ kila |
saṃcāryate tu daivena kiṃ kasyehopadiśyate || 7 ||

tathāca vedādiprāmāṇyavirodha ityāha - kimiti | mūko 
vāgvyāpāre'pyasvatantraḥ || 7 ||

na ca nispandatā loke dṛṣṭeha śavatāṃ vinā |
spandācca phalasaṃprāptistasmāddaivaṃ nirarthakam || 8 ||

dṛṣṭavirodho'pītyāha - na ceti || 8 ||

na cāmūrtena daivena mūrtasya sahakartṛtā |
puṃsaḥ saṃdṛśyate kācittasmāddaivaṃ nirarthakam || 9 ||

nanu dehādispandaḥ kartrantarasamuccayakartṛkaḥ kriyātvāt 
śibikodvahanavadityanumāne mūrtakartrantarasya pratyakṣabādhe amūrtaḥ 
sahakārikartā setsyati tadeva daivaṃ naḥ siddhamityāśaṅkyāha - na ceti | 
tathā ca mūrtasamuccitakartṛkatvaṃ dṛśyasamuccitakartṛkatvaṃ 
copādhirityarthaḥ | tathāca pakṣe upādhyabhāvābhāvena sādhyābhāvaḥ siddha 
ityāha - tasmāditi || 9 ||

mitho'ṅgāni samāsādya dvayorekaikakartṛtā |
hastādīnāṃ hatatve ha na daivena kvacitkṛtam || 10 ||

kvacillekhanavapanādau mithaḥ parasparaṃ lekhanīkṣurādyaṅgāni samāsādya 
prāptayordvayormadhye dvitīyasya pratyākhyānamekaikasya kartṛtā ca 
saṃdṛśyata ityanuṣajyate | kvacittu pustake puṃsaḥ saṃdṛśyata ityardhaṃ 
punaḥ paṭhyate | etena hastapādamanobuddhyādivatkriyopakaraṇatvenāpi 
daivakalpanāśā nirastetyāha - hastādīnāmiti | tatra hastādau sati tena 
daivasyānyathāsiddheḥ karaṇatvāyogādbātarogādinā hatatve naṣṭatve satītyuktam | 
ha iti killarthe || 10 ||

manobuddhivadapyetaddaivaṃ nehānubhūyate |
āgopālaṃ kṛtaprajñaistena daivamasatsadā || 11 ||

pṛthakcedbuddhiranyo'rthaḥ saiva cetkānyatā tayoḥ |
kalpanāyāṃ pramāṇaṃ cetpauruṣaṃ kiṃ na kalpyate || 12 ||

kiṃca daivasiddhau kartrādikārakabuddhireva mānaṃ tatpṛthagbhūtabuddhirvā | 
dvitīye kriyāyāmanupayukto'nya eva daivmiti nirarthako'rthaḥ kalpitaḥ syāt | ādye 
prasiddhakartrādireva daivaśabdenoktaḥ syādityāha - pṛthagiti | nanu 
samānapāṇḍityādiphalamīhamānānāmadhīyānānāṃ kecideva tatphalena yujyante 
na sarve tatrāvaśyaṃ vaiṣamye nimittaṃ kalpyam kāryavaiṣamyaliṅgasya 
kalpanāpramāṇatvāditicettatrāha - kalpanāyāmiti | tatrāpi 
dṛṣṭasajātīyapauruṣameva prāktanaṃ kalpyate nāprasiddhaṃ daivamityarthaḥ || 12 
||

nāmūrtestena saṅgo'sti nabhaseva vapuṣmataḥ |
mūrtaṃ ca dṛśyate lagnaṃ tasmāddaivaṃ na vidyate || 13 ||

kārakāntarasahakāritvāyogyatvādapi na tatkalpanā yuktetyāha - neti | tena 
kārakāntareṇa | saṅgaḥ saṃyogaḥ | vapuṣmato'smadādeḥ | cakāro'vadhāraṇe | 
yasmānmūrtameva lagnaṃ parasparasaṃyuktaṃ dṛśyate tasmāt || 13 ||

viniyotkratha bhūtānāmastyanyaccejjagattraye |
śerate bhūtavṛndāni daivaṃ sarvaṃ kariṣyati || 14 ||

śerate śayīran | vyatyayena liṅarthe laṭ || 14 ||

daivena tvabhiyukto'haṃ tatkaromīdṛśaṃ sthitam |
samāśvāsanavāgeṣā na daivaṃ paramārthataḥ || 15 ||

abhiyuktaḥ preritaḥ | sthitaṃ daivasaṃkalpasiddham || 15 ||

mūḍhaiḥ prakalpitaṃ daivaṃ tatparāste kṣayaṃ gatāḥ |
prājñāstu pauruṣārthena padamuttamatāṃ gatāḥ || 16 ||

ye śūrā ye ca vikrāntā ye prājñā ye ca paṇḍitāḥ |
taistaiḥ kimiva loke'sminvada daivaṃ pratīkṣyate || 17 ||

kimiti kākuḥ praśnacchalenākṣepe || 17 ||

kālavidbhirvinirṇītā yasyāticirajīvitā |
sa cejjīvati saṃchinnaśirāstaddaivamuttamam || 18 ||

nanu daivajñā grahān nivedayanti tadeva daivamityāśaṅkya teṣāṃ 
liṅgavidayācārabhedena pauruṣatatphalasūcakatvameva na kāraṇatetyabhipretyāha 
- kālavidbhiriti || 18 ||

kālavidbhirvinirṇītaṃ pāṇḍityaṃ yasya rāghava |
anadhyāpita evāsau tajjñaśceddaivamuttamam || 19 ||

uttamaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kāraṇaṃ siddhyediti śeṣaḥ || 19 ||

viśvāmitreṇa muninā daivamutsṛjya dūrataḥ |
pauruṣeṇaiva saṃprāptaṃ brāhmaṇyaṃ rāma nānyathā || 20 ||

asmābhiraparai rāama puruṣairmunitāṃ gataiḥ |
pauruṣeṇaiva saṃprāptā ciraṃ gaganagāmitā || 21 ||

viśvāsadārḍhyāya purogateṣveva pauruṣaphalamudāharati - viśvābmiteṇeti || 
20 || 21 ||

utsādya devasaṃghātaṃ cakrustribhuvanodare |
pauruṣeṇaiva yatnena sāmrājyaṃ dānaveśvarāḥ || 22 ||

yattu prasiddhamindrādidaivaṃ tadapi pauruṣeṇa parājitaṃ prasiddhmityāha - 
utsādyeti || 22 ||

ālūnaśīrṇamābhogi jagadājahnurojasā |
pauruṣeṇaiva yatnena dānavebhyaḥ sureśvarāḥ || 23 ||

yo'pi tasya jayaḥ so'pi pauruṣādeva na svata ityāha - ālūneti | ābhogi vistīrṇaṃ 
jagat ālūnaṃ chinnaṃ śīrṇaṃ jarjarīkṛtaṃ ca śatrusainyaṃ yasmin 
yuddhādikarmaṇi tadyathā syāttathā ājahnuḥ pratyājahnuḥ | tathāca daivasyāpi 
daivaṃ pauruṣameveti bhāvaḥ || 23 ||

rāma pauruṣayuktyā ca salilaṃ dhāryate'nayā |
ciraṃ karaṇḍake cāru na daiva tatra kāraṇaṃ || 24 ||

anayā rālamadhūcchiṣṭādilepanādirūpeṇa prasiddhayā pauruṣayuktyā | 
karaṇḍake vaṃśasaṃpuṭake || 24 ||

bharaṇādānasaṃrambhavibhramaśramabhūmiṣu |
śaktatā dṛśyate rāma na daivasyauṣadheriva || 25 ||

bharaṇaṃ svajanapoṣaṇaṃ | ādānaṃ balātpararāṣṭradeḥ | saṃrambhaḥ krodhena 
paranigrahaḥ | vibhramā bhogavilāsāḥ | anye'pi ye śramabhūmayaḥ kaṣṭasādhyāḥ 
puruṣārthāsteṣu daivasya śaktatā na dṛśyate | oṣadhigrahaṇaṃ 
maṇimantrādyupalakṣaṇaṃ tasyeva || 25 ||

p. 91)

sakalakāraṇakāryavivarjitaṃ
nijavikalpavaśādupakalpitam |
tvamanapekṣya hi daivamasanmayaṃ
śraya śubhāśaya pauruṣamuttamam || 26 ||

he śubhāśaya tvaṃ nijaḥ svīyo vikalpo bhramastasmādupakalpitamivāsanmayaṃ 
tucchaprāyaṃ daivamanapekṣya pauruṣaṃ śraya āśraya || 26 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
daivanirākaraṇaṃ nāmāṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
daivanirākaraṇaṃ nāmāṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 ||
navamaḥ sargaḥ 9

śrīrāma uvāca ||

bhagavansarvadharmajña pratiṣṭhāmalamāgatam |
yalloke tadvada brahmandaivaṃ nāma kimucyate || 1 ||

daivāpalāpasiddhyarthaṃ manomāntratvamucyate |
karmaṇaḥ saphalasyānna manasaśca cidātmatā || 1 ||

pūrva pauruṣasvātantryasiddhaye kvaciddaivamasadeva nāstyevetyapalapitam | 
kvacittu prāktanaprayatnajanyakaraiva daivaṃ pauruṣameva vā daivamityuktam | tatra 
prathamakalpe dṛḍhataralokavedaprasiddhernirālambanatvāpattimasati durbale 
[durbale tatsāpekṣa iti pāṭhaḥ] tatsāpekṣapauruṣaprābalyoktivirodhaṃ ca 
dvitīye tu asaddaivamiti pratijñānupapattimādhunikapravṛttīnāmapi 
pūrvakarmaphalatayā tadanuguṇatayaivotpattau tadvirodhitvābhāvena 
tābhistajjayoktivirodhaṃ tatpāratantrye'pi puruṣasvātantryavighātaṃ cākṣepsyāmīti 
gūḍhābhisaṃdhiḥ śrīrāmastadartha guroḥ katarasminkalpe nirbhara iti 
jijñāsuruvāca - bhagavanniti | pratiṣṭhāṃ prasiddhimalamatyantamāgataṃ 
prāptaṃ yaddaivaṃ tatkimasaduta sadevetyarthaḥ || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca ||

pauruṣaṃ sarvakāryāṇāṃ kartṛ rāghava netarat |
phalabhoktṛ ca sarvatra na daivaṃ tatra kāraṇam || 2 ||

evaṃ pṛṣṭo jñātarāmābhiprāyaḥ śrīvasiṣṭho'pi daivāpalāpopapattyaiva 
jagadapalāpenādvitīyamātmatattvaṃ bubodhayiṣuḥ kalpayoḥ phalato nāsti bheda iti 
gūḍhābhiprāyaḥ | prathamakalpamevāvalambyoktamevovāca - pauruṣamiti | 
vastuta udāsīnatvādātmano na kartṛtvaṃ na vā bhoktṛtvamiti dyotanāya 
karaṇe'pi pauruṣe tatkartṛtāvyapadeśaḥ || 2 ||

daivaṃ na kiṃcitkurute na bhuṅkte na ca vidyate |
na dṛśyate nādriyate kevalaṃ kalpanedṛśī || 3 ||

vivekibhirnādriyate | kalpanānirūḍhabhrāntirlokānāmityarthaḥ || 3 ||

siddhasya pauruṣeṇeha phalasya phalaśālinā |
śubhāśubhārthasaṃpattirdaivaśabdena kathyate || 4 ||

nirālambanatvānupapattiṃ pariharati - siddhasyeti | phalaśālinā avaśyaṃ 
phalavatā pauruṣeṇa siddhasya vanitāpiṇḍāderbhartṛsapatnyādibhiḥ 
śubhāśubhaṃ yatprāpyate tadevālambya daivamiti vyavahriyata ityarthaḥ || 4 ||

pauruṣopanatā nityamiṣṭāniṣṭasya vastunaḥ |
prāptiriṣṭāpyaniṣṭā vā daivaśabdena kathyate || 5 ||

prathamamiṣṭasya paścādaniṣṭāpi prāptirbhavati kadācitprathamamaniṣṭhasya 
paścādiṣṭāpīti tathoktiḥ kathyate | lokairiti śeṣaḥ || 5 ||

bhāvī [bhāvī pauruṣajaḥ] tvavaśyamevārthaḥ 
puruṣārthaikasādhanaḥ |
yaḥ so'smiṁllokasaṃghāte daivaśabdena kathyate || 6 ||

lokāyatikānāṃ matamāha - bhāvīti | puruṣārtho'tra bhogaḥ || 6 ||

nanu rāghava lokasya kasyacitkiṃcideva hi |
daivamākāśarūpaṃ hi karoti na karoti ca || 7 ||

siddhāntamāha - nanviti | kasyacitkiṃcideva daivamākāśarūpaṃ 
śūnyakalpaṃ nabhonailyasadṛśaṃ vā karoti bhrāntadṛśā | na karoti 
vivekidṛśā || 7 ||

puruṣārthasya siddhasya śubhāśubhaphalodaye |
idamitthaṃ sthitamiti yoktistaddaivamucyate || 8 ||

idaṃ phalamitthametadbījātmanā prāk sthitam || 8 ||

itthaṃ mamābhavadbuddhiritthaṃ me niścayo hyabhūt |
iti karmaphalaprāptau yoktistaddaivamucyate || 9 ||

iṣṭāniṣṭaphalaprāptāvidamityasya vācakam |
āśvāsanāmātravaco daivamityeva kathyate || 10 ||

iṣṭāniṣṭaphalayoḥ prāptau satyāmidaṃ prāktanaṃ karma itthamevaṃ 
prakāramityasyārthasya sarvakalpanānāṃ pauruṣe evāntarbhāvaḥ || 10 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

bhagavansarvadharmajña yatprākkarmopasaṃcitam |
taddaivaṃ [tadetaddaivamityuktaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] 
daivamityuktamapamṛṣṭaṃ kathaṃ tvayā || 11 ||

kalpadvayābhedoktyā'śayamapratipadyamānaḥ prathamakalpenopakramya 
dvitīyakalpenopasaṃhāre virodhaṃ manyamānaḥ svābhisaṃdhiṃ prakāśayan 
śrīrāma uvāca - bhagavanniti | yatprāktanaṃ karma tadeva punaḥpunardaivamiti 
yadyuktaṃ tarhi tadvidyata eva na vidyate iti tvayā kathamapamṛṣṭamapalapitam | 
apalāpavacanasya ko'bhiprāya ityarthaḥ || 11 |

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca ||

sādhu rāghava jānāsi śṛṇu vakṣyāmi te'khilam |
daivaṃ nāstīti te yena sthirā buddhirbhaviṣyati || 12 ||

svābhisaṃdhiṃ prakaṭayan śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca - sādhviti | jānāsi virodhaṃ 
kalpadvaye'pi doṣāṃśceti bhāvaḥ | sthirā doṣāśaṅkānupahatā || 12 ||

p. 92)

yā manovāsanā pūrvaṃ babhūva kila bhūriśaḥ |
saiveyaṃ karmabhāvena nṛṇāṃ pariṇatiṃ gatā || 13 ||

karmabhāvena kāyikavācikakarmabhāvena | yaddhi manasā dhyāyati tadvācā vadati 
tatkarmaṇā karoti iti śrutestathaivānubhavācceti bhāvaḥ || 13 ||

janturyadvāsano rāma tatkartā [tatkarmā iti pāṭhaḥ] bhavati kṣaṇāt 
|
anyakarmānyabhāvaścetyetannaivopapadyate || 14 ||

tadevānvayavyatirekopadarśanenopapādayati - janturiti || 14 ||

grāmago grāmamāpnoti pattanārthī ca pattanam |
yo yo yadvāsanastatra sa sa prayatate sadā || 15 ||

viśeṣe sahacāradarśanātsāmānye vyāptiḥ siddhetyāha - grāmaga iti | 
grāmago grāmagamanagocarodbhūtavāsanaḥ || 15 ||

yadeva tīvrasaṃvegāddṛḍhaṃ karma kṛtaṃ purā |
tadeva daivaśabdena paryāyeṇeha kathyate || 16 ||

tīvrasaṃvegāt phalābhilāṣātiśayāt | karmaprayatnaprābalyena kṛtaṃ yat || 16 ||

evaṃ karmasthakarmāṇi karmaprauḍhā svavāsanā |
vāsanā manaso nānyā mano hi puruṣaḥ smṛtaḥ || 17 ||

karmasu tiṣṭhantīti karmasthāḥ kartārasteṣāṃ sarvāṇi karmāṇyevamuktarītyaiva 
bhavanti | karma ca prauḍhā upacitā svavāsanaiva | vāsanā ca svakāraṇānmanaso 
nānyā vācārambhaṇaṃ vikāro nāmadheyam iti śrutyuktanyāyāt | yadyapi 
vākkāyayorapi karma dṛśyate tathāpi tayorapi vimarśe manovāsanāmātratvaṃ 
vakṣyamāṇamabhipretyaivamuktam | manaśca puruṣaḥ pūrṇātmaiva na tato 
vyatiricyate | tanmano'kuruta ātmanvī syām itītyādiśrutermanasaḥ 
puruṣavivartatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 17 ||

yaddaivaṃ tāni karmāṇi karma sādho mano hi tat |
mano hi puruṣastasmāddaivaṃ nāstīti niścayaḥ || 18 ||

puruṣasya ca paramārthato nirvikāracinmātrarūpatvānmanaso'sattve 
karmāsattvāttadātmakadaivāsattvaṃ [karmāsattvamatastadātmaka iti 
pāṭhaḥ] phalitamityāha - yaditi || 18 ||

eṣa eva manojanturyadyatprayatate hitam |
kṛtaṃ tattadavāpnoti svata eva hi daivataḥ || 19 ||

prāṇanneva prāṇo nāma bhavati vadan vākpaśyaṃścakṣuḥ śṛṇvañśrotraṃ 
manvāno manaḥ iti śruterātmana evādhyāsānmana ādibhāvena sthitasya 
karmatatphalabhāvenāpyavasthitiriti sa eva daivamiti yadyucyate tarhyastu nāma na 
tena puruṣasvātantryavidhāta ityāśayenāha - eṣa eveti | manaḥ mana 
ādibhāvaṃ prāptaḥ || 19 ||

manaścittaṃ vāsanā ca karma daivaṃ ca niścayaḥ |
rāma durniścayasyaitāḥ saṃjñāḥ sadbhirudāhṛtāh || 20 ||

yadyatyantāsadeva manastarhi kathaṃ tena vyavahārasiddhirvandhyāputrādinā 
tadadarśanādityāśaṅkyayauktikadṛśā tasyānirvacanīyatāṃ darśayan 
tadetaddhṛdayaṃ manaścaitatsaṃjñānamājñānaṃ vijñānaṃ prajñānam 
ityādiśrutimanurudhya manasa eva daivādisaṃjñābhedā ityāha - mana iti | 
durniścayasya sattvāsattvacijjaḍatvabhedābhedādinā tattvato niścetumaśakyasya 
mithyābhūtasya manasastadātmatāpannasya puruṣasyeti yāvat || 20 ||

evaṃnāmā hi puruṣo dṛḍhabhāvanayā yathā |
nityaṃ prayatate rāma phalamāpnotyalaṃ tathā || 21 ||

tathāca puruṣasvātantryaṃ siddhamityāha - evaṃnāmeti | evaṃ 
pūrvoktavidhāni nāmāni yasya || 21 ||

evaṃ puruṣakāreṇa sarvameva raghūdvaha |
prāpyate netareṇeha [nacireṇeha iti pāṭhaḥ] tasmātsa śubhado'stu te 
|| 22 ||

sa puruṣakāraḥ || 22 ||

śrīrāma uvāca ||

prāktanaṃ vāsanājālaṃ niyojayati māṃ yathā |
mune tathaiva tiṣṭhāmi kṛpaṇaḥ kiṃ karomyaham || 23 ||

evamapi prāktanavāsanāparavaśasya nedānīṃ svātantryasiddhiriti rāmaḥ 
śaṅkate - prāktanamiti | kṛpaṇo dīnaḥ | paravaśa iti yāvat || 23 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ata eva hi rāma tvaṃ śreyaḥ prāpnoṣi śāśvatam |
svaprayatnopanītena pauruṣeṇaiva nānyathā || 24 ||

astvidānīṃ phale asvātantryaṃ auttarakālikaphalānukūle yatne tu 
svātantryamastyeva | sadvidyāsaṃpannajanmānumitasatprayatnaprārabdhaphalāyāḥ 
pūrvavāsanāyāḥ svaviruddhaphalamātrapratirodhakatvāttadadhikṛtajanmanyapi 
tatpravṛttyasvātantrye 
karmabrahmavidyāparaśāstravaiyarthyaprasaṅgādityabhipretya śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca 
- ata eva hīti | ataḥ adhikṛtajanmahetuvāsanānuguṇyādeva | 
vāsanānuguṇyasya janmavivekasaṃpadviśeṣeṇānumānāditi bhāvaḥ | prāpnoṣi 
prāpsyasi | vartamānasāmīpye vartamānavadyapadeśaḥ || 24 ||

dvividho vāsanāvyūhaḥ śubhaścaivāśubhaśca te |
prāktano vidyate rāma dvayorekataro'tha vā || 25 ||

uktamevārthaṃ samarthayituṃ vāsanāṃ vibhajya pṛcchati - dvividha iti || 25 ||

vāsanaughena śuddhena tatra cedadya nīyase |
tatkrameṇa śubhenaiva padaṃ prāpsyasi śāśvatam || 26 ||

tatrādye tāvadāha - vāsanaugheneti || 26 ||

atha cedaśubho bhāvastvāṃ yojayati saṃkaṭe |
prāktanastadasau yatnājjetavyo bhavatā balāt || 27 ||

dvitīye'pyāha - atheti | na svātantryeṇa vāsanānāmudbodhaḥ | 
kiṃtūdbodhakānusāreṇa | yadyasatsamāgamādinā daivādekā 
aśubhavāsanodbhavetsāpi tadvirodhisādhusaṃgamasacchāstrasevanena 
virodhivāsanāmudbhāvyotpādya vā jhaṭiti tiraskāryetyarthaḥ || 27 ||

prājñaścetanamātrastvaṃ na dehastvaṃ jaḍātmakaḥ |
anyena cetasā [cetyase tattvaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] tatte cetyatvaṃ kveva 
vidyate || 28 ||

nanu yo manasi tiṣṭhanmanasontaro yaṃ mano na veda iti manasaḥ prerakaḥ 
prājñātmānyaḥ śrūyate tadadhīne manovāsanodbhave kathaṃ mama 
sadvāsanodbhavasvātantryamityāśaṅkyāha - prājña iti | 
yaścetanamātraścinmātrasvabhāvaḥ prājñaḥ śrutaḥ sa eva tvaṃ na jaḍātmakaḥ 
sūkṣmaḥ sthūlo vā dehastvaṃ yenānyaḥ syāḥ | nānyo'to'sti draṣṭā tattvamasi 
ityādiśruteḥ | tattasmādevaṃ cinmātrasvarūpasya tava anyena cetasā cetanena 
cetyātvaṃ bhāsyatvaṃ kva vidyate | yadi prājñastvadanyaḥ syāttarhi 
citaścidantareṇa prakāśāyogāttvāmapaśyanna sarvajña eva sa syādatastvameva 
sa iti vyatihāreṇaikyaṃ siddhamiti bhāvaḥ | pāṭhāntare [pāṭhāntaraṃ anyena 
cetyase cette cetastvaṃ kveva vidyate iti] anyena tvaṃ cet yadi cetyase bhāsyase 
tarhi te tava cetastvaṃ cetanatvaṃ kva vidyate | cidbhāsyasya 
jaḍatvāpatterdurvāratvādityarthaḥ || 28 ||

p. 93)

anyastvāṃ cetayati cettaṃ cetayati ko'paraḥ |
ka imaṃ cetayettasmādanavasthā na vāstavī || 29 ||

citaścidantaravedyatve tadapyanyavedyamityanavasthāpi syādityāha - anya iti | 
imaṃ taccetayitāraṃ kaścetayet | tasyāpyanyaścedanavasthā syāt sā ca na vāstavī 
vastusiddhikarīti tava sadvāsanodbodhayatne svātantryamavyāhṛtamiti bhāvaḥ || 29 
||

śubhāśubhābhyāṃ mārgābhyāṃ vahantī vāsanāsarit |
pauruṣeṇa prayatnena yojanīyā śubhe pathi || 30 ||

puruṣasvātantryaprasādhanasya phalamāha - śubhāśubhābhyāmiti || 30 ||

aśubheṣu samāviṣṭaṃ śubheṣvevāvatāraya |
svaṃ manaḥ puruṣārthena balena balināṃ vara || 31 ||

aśubhāccālitaṃ yāti śubhaṃ tasmādapītarat |
jantościttaṃ tu śiśuvattasmāttaccālayedbalāt || 32 ||

cittanadī hi dvedhā pravahati puṇyāya ca pāpāya ca tatraikasrotonirodhe aparatra 
dviguṇaṃ vahatīti yogaśāstroktimanusṛtyāha - aśubhāditi | cālitaṃ 
nivāritam | tasmācchubhādapi cālitamitaradaśubham | cālayedaśubhāditi śeṣaḥ || 
32 ||

samatā sāṃtvanenāśu na drāgiti śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
pauruṣeṇaiva yatnena pālayeccittabālakam || 33 ||

iti uktakrameṇa cittabālakamāśu śīghrameva rāgādivaiṣamyatyājanena 
svābhāvikyāṃ samatāyāṃ sāṃtvanena nirdoṣatāmāpādya 
śanaiḥśanairātmasvarūpe nirodhalakṣaṇena pauruṣeṇa prayatnena pālayennatu 
drāgeva haṭhānnirudhyādudvegāt samādhānabhraṃśo mā bhūditi | tathāca 
bhagavadvacanaṃ śanaiḥśanairuparamedbuddhyā dhṛtigṛhītayā ityādi || 33 ||

vāsanaughastvayā pūrvamabhyāsena ghanīkṛtaḥ |
śubho vāpyaśubho vāpi śubhamadya ghanīkuru || 34 ||

tvayā śubho vā aśubho vā ghanīkṛto'stu nāma tathāpyadya śubhameva 
ghanīkuru | prathame phalaśaighryāya dvitīye tu virodhinirāsāya 
tasyāvaśyakatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 34 ||

prāgabhyāsavaśādyātā yadā te vāsanodayam |
tadābhyāsasya sāphalyaṃ viddhi tvamarimardana || 35 ||

na ca vāsanābhyāsasya vaiphalyaṃ śaṅkyaṃ pūrvavāsanābhyāseṣu pratyakṣataḥ 
phalakḷpterityāha - prāgiti | udayamudbhavaṃ ghanībhāvamityarthaḥ || 35 ||

idānīmapi te yāti ghanatāṃ vāsanānagha |
abhyāsavaśatastasmācchubhābhyāsamupāhara || 36 ||

idānīmapīti | tadvadeveti bhāvaḥ || 36 ||

pūrve ceddhanatāṃ yātā nābhyāsāttava vāsanā |
varghiṣyate tu nedānīmapi tāta sukhī bhava || 37 ||

prāktanavāsanāghanībhāve'pi saṃdihānaṃ pratyāha - pūrvamiti | tathāca 
yathocitaṃ sukhena vyavahartavyamiti na 
durvāsanāvṛddhiprayuktānarthasaṃbhāvanena viṣādaste yukta iti bhāvaḥ || 37 ||

saṃdigdhāyāmapi bhṛśaṃ śubhāmeva samāhara |
asyāṃ tu vāsanāvṛddhau śubhāddoṣo na kaścana || 38 ||

tarhi kimiti śubhavāsanāvardhane māṃ pravartayasi tatrāha - 
saṃdigdhāyāmapīti | samāhara upacinu | śubhādācaraṇādasyāṃ śubhāyāṃ 
vāsanāvṛddhau tu na kaścana doṣaḥ | śubhāśubhaphalārambhe saṃdigdhe'pi 
śubhaṃ caret | yadi na syāttadā kiṃ syādyadi syānnāstiko hataḥ || iti nyāyāditi 
bhāvaḥ || 38 ||

yadyadabhyasyate loke tanmayenaiva bhūyate |
ityākumāraṃ prājñeṣu dṛṣṭaṃ saṃdehavarjitam || 39 ||

vastutastu na saṃdehasaṃbhāvanā | 
anyatrāpyabhyāsasyābhyasyamānadārḍhyahetutvakḷpterityāha - yadyaditi || 
39 ||

śubhavāsanayā yuktastadatra bhava bhūtaye |
paraṃ pauruṣamāśritya vijityendriyapañcakam || 40 ||

avyutpannamanā yāvadbhavānajñātatatpadaḥ |
guruśāstrapramāṇaistu nirṇītaṃ tāvadācara || 41 ||

tarhi kiyatkālaṃ śubhavāsanā abhyasanīyā tatrāha - avyutpanneti | 
tattvajñānaparyantamityarthaḥ | pramāṇāni yuktyanubhavādīni || 41 ||

tataḥ pakvakaṣāyeṇa nūnaṃ vijñātavastunā |
śubhopyasau tvayā tyājyo vāsanaugho nirādhinā || 42 ||

pakvā vastrādilagnamalabhāgāḥ kṣārapākeneva śithilitā rāgādivāsanākaṣāyā 
yasya tena | tatastadanantaraṃ vijñātātmavastunā | tathāca smṛtiḥ - kaṣāye 
karmabhiḥ pakve tato jñānaṃ prajāyate iti | ata eva nirādhinā 
apagatamāsaduḥkhena pūrṇeneti yāvat || 42 ||

yadatisubhagamāryasevitaṃ ta-
cchubhamanusṛtya manojñabhāvabuddhyā |
adhigamaya padaṃ sadā viśokaṃ 
tadanu tadapyavamucya sādhu tiṣṭha || 43 ||

uktamevārthaṃ saṃkṣipyopasaṃharannācaraṇīyaṃ śubhaṃ lakṣayati - yaditi | 
manojñabhāvāḥ śubhavāsanāstatsaṃpannayā buddhyā padaṃ paramārthavastu 
adhigamaya sākṣātkuru | tacchubhavāsanānusaraṇamapyavamucyasādhurūpe tiṣṭha 
|| 43 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
karmavicaro nāma navamaḥ sargaḥ || 9 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
karmavicāro nāma navamaḥ sargaḥ || 9 ||

daśamaḥ sargaḥ 10

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca 

yathāsthitaṃ brahmatattvaṃ sattāniyatirucyate |
sā vineturvinetṛtvaṃ sā vineyavineyatā || 1 ||

dhātuḥ svasya ca janmātra samastajanamuktaye |
svopadeśa iti prokto jñānāvataraṇakramaḥ || 1 ||

nanvastu daivaṃ nāma prāktanaṃ pauruṣameveti tadādhunikena śubhācaraṇena 
jayyam niyatistu durjayaiva | yā hi kṛtāntasya kānteti varṇitā vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
tāṃ hi bhāvipadārthānāmavaśyaṃbhāvalakṣaṇāṃ 
bhavitavyatāparaparyāyāmapratīkāryāmāhurabhiyuktāḥ - 
avaśyaṃbhāvibhāvānāṃ pratīkāro bhavedyadi | tadā duḥkhairna 
lipyerannalarāmayudhiṣṭhirāḥ || iti | tathāca tanniyamyatve'pi puruṣasya na 
svātantryamiti śaṅkāparijihīrṣuḥ śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca - yathāsthitamiti | 
brahmatattvaṃ yathāsthitaṃ saccidānandasvaprakāśātmanā sarvatra samatayā 
sarvānukūlyena sthitaṃ tatsaṃbandhinī sarvapadārthānāṃ sattaiva 
bhaviṣyatkālasaṃbandhena vyapadiśyamānā bhavitavyatākhyā niyatirucyate | sattā 
ca sa sarvatra yathāsthitaṃ brahmatattvam | tadeva hi 
kāraṇakāryayorniyāmakaniyamyarūpeṇāvatiṣṭhate | kāraṇe satyavaśyaṃ 
kāryeṇa bhāvyaṃ kārye satyavaśyaṃ kāraṇena bhāvyamiti niyatirniyamaḥ | sā ca 
vineturniyantuḥ kāraṇādervinetṛtvaṃ kāryādiniyāmakatvam | vineyasya 
niyamyasya ca kāryādervineyatā niyamyatā | niyatapūrvakālasattākāraṇatā 
niyatapaścātkālasattākāryateti 
tayordeśakālaviśeṣitasattāmātrarūpatvādityarthaḥ | pūrvoktaniyatirapi 
sarvakāraṇabhūtabrahmasattārūpakālaśaktiriti bhāvaḥ || 1 ||

ataḥ paruṣamāśritya śreyase nityabāndhavam |
ekāgraṃ kuru taccittaṃ śṛṇu coktamidaṃ mama || 2 ||

ataḥ sarvānukūlabrahmasattārūpatvātpauruṣasāphalye'pyanukūlaiva niyatirna 
pratikūletyata uktaṃ vacanaṃ vakṣyamāṇamidamekāgrakaraṇopāyabodhakaṃ 
prathamaṃ tadeva vacanamāha - pauruṣamityādinā || 2 ||

avāntaranipātīni svārūḍhāni manoratham |
pauruṣeṇendriyāṇyāśu saṃyamya samatāṃ naya || 3 ||

indriyāṇi manorathaṃ viṣayābhilāṣaṃ svārūḍhāni santi avāntare mukterarvāktane 
aihikasvargādisukhe nipātanaśīlāni [nipatana iti pāṭha] bhavantyatastāni 
yathā manorathaṃ nārohanti tathā pauruṣeṇa prayatnena saṃyamya manaḥ samatāṃ 
nayetyarthaḥ || 3 ||

ihāmutra ca siddhyarthaṃ puruṣārthaphalapradām |
mokṣopāyamayīṃ vakṣye saṃhitāṃ sāranirmitām || 4 ||

tadanantaraṃ yatkāryaṃ tadāha - ihetyādinā | iha siddhirjīvanmuktatā amutra 
siddhirvidehamuktatā | iha manuṣyaloke amutra svargādilokeṣu cādhikāriṇāṃ 
jñānasiddhyarthamiti vā | mokṣopāyamayīṃ mokṣasādhanopadeśapracurām | 
yāṃ saṃhitāṃ vakṣye tāṃ svīkurviti śeṣaḥ || 4 ||

apunargrahaṇāyāntastyaktvā saṃsāravāsanām |
saṃpūrṇau śamasaṃtoṣāvādāyodārayā dhiyā || 5 ||

tacchravaṇe mandaviraktasyāpi nādhikāra iti dyatanāyāpunargrahaṇāyeti | 
śamasaṃtoṣau śāntivatṛṣṇyasukhe || 5 ||

sapūrvāparavākyārthavicāraviṣayāhṛtam |
manaḥ samarasaṃ kṛtvā sānusaṃdhānamātmani || 6 ||

karmakāṇḍaśrutayaḥ pūrvavākyāni | upāsanāparaśrutaya uttaravākyāni | 
arthavicāro jñānasādhakatvam | pūrvāparavākyārthavicārasahitaṃ ca 
tadviṣayairahataṃ ceti vigrahaḥ | ātmani sānusaṃdhānaṃ samarasaṃ 
guruśāstropadiṣṭaprakārasya svānubhavasya caikarasyāpādanasahitamiti yāvat || 6 
||

sukhaduḥkhakṣayakaraṃ mahānandaikakāraṇam |
mokṣopāyamimaṃ rāma vakṣyamāṇaṃ mayā śṛṇu || 7 ||

imāṃ mokṣakathāṃ śrutvā saha sarvairvivekibhiḥ |
paraṃ yāsyasi nirduḥkhaṃ nāśo yatra na vidyate || 8 ||

avivekināṃ śravaṇaśālāpraveśampi vārayituṃ sarvairvivekibhirityuktiḥ || 8 ||

idamuktaṃ purākalpe brahmaṇā parameṣṭhinā |
sarvaduḥkhakṣayakaraṃ paramāśvāsanaṃ dhiyaḥ || 9 ||

itthaṃ sāṅgaṃ śravaṇamavatārya śrotavyaśāstrāderasiddhaye [śāstrādeḥ 
siddhaye iti pāṭhaḥ] tadavatāraprakāraṃ vivakṣurāha - idamiti | purākalpe 
kalpādau || 9 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

kenoktaṃ kāraṇenedaṃ brahmanpūrvaṃ svayaṃbhuvā |
kathaṃ ca bhavatā prāptametatkathaya me prabho || 10 ||

vasiṣṭhābhiprāyānurūpaṃ jijñāsuḥ śrīrāma uvāca - keneti || 10 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

astyanantavilāsātmā sarvagaḥ sarvasaṃśrayaḥ |
cidākāśo'vināśātmā pradīpaḥ sarvajantuṣu || 11 ||

tatrādau parameṣṭhino janma vaktuṃ tanmūlakāraṇamāha - astīti | anantānāṃ 
māyikavilāsānāmadhiṣṭhānabhūta ātmā asti | sarvagaḥ sarvāntaraḥ 
sarvasaṃśrayaḥ sarvādhāra iti tasya māyātatkāryātirekadyotanāyoktam | 
sarvajantuṣu pradīpa iti pratyakcidrūpatvena [pratyaktvena iti pāṭhaḥ] 
nityāparokṣatālābhāya || 11 ||

spandāspandasamākārātttato viṣṇurajāyata |
syandamānarasāpūrāttaraṅgaḥ sāgarādiva || 12 ||

māyātatkāryāṇāṃ spande aspande ca sama eka ākāraḥ svabhāvo yasya 
tasmānnirvikārādityarthaḥ | viṣṇuḥ sarvakāryavyāpanaśīlo brahmāṇḍātmā 
virāṭ sūkṣmabhūtasṛṣṭikrameṇājāyata | syandamānasya rasasya jalasya 
āpūrātspandāspandayorapyapracyutajalaikasvabhāvātsāgarāttaraṅga iva | anena 
nirvikārājjagadutpattirvivartarūpaiva na pariṇāma iti dhvanyate || 12 ||

p. 95)

sumerukarṇikāttasya digdalāddhṛdayāmbujāt |
tārakākesaravataḥ parameṣṭhī vyajāyata || 13 ||

tasya virājaḥ sumeruḥ karṇikā yasya diśo dalāni yasya tādṛśāttarakākesaravato 
hṛdayāmbujāt || 13 ||

vedavedārthaviddevamunimaṇḍalamaṇḍitaḥ |
so'sṛjatsakalaṃ sarvaṃ vikalpaughaṃ yathā manaḥ || 14 ||

devānāṃ munīnāṃ ca maṇḍalaiḥ samūhaiḥ | sargaṃ prāṇinikāyam || 14 ||

jambūdvipasya koṇe'sminvarṣe bhāratanāmani |
sasarja janasargaughaṃ hyādhivyādhipariplutam || 15 ||

bhāvābhāvaviṣaṇṇāṅgamutpātadhvaṃsatatparam |
sarge'sminbhūtajātīnāṃ [sarvabhūtānāṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] 
nānāvyasanasaṃkulam || 16 ||

bhāvābhāvau lābhālābhau tābhyāṃ viṣaṇṇamaṅgaṃ mano yasya | 
utpattirutpātastatsaṃnihito dhvaṃso maraṇaṃ tatra tatparam | alpajīvitamiti yāvat | 
etasminbhūtajātīnāṃ sarge nānāvidhairviṣayabhogavyasanaiḥ saṃkulaṃ janasya 
duḥkhaṃ dṛṣṭvetyuttaratrānvayaḥ || 16 ||

janasyaitasya duḥkhaṃ taddṛṣṭvā sakalalokakṛt |
jagāma karuṇāmīśaḥ putraduḥkhātpitā yathā || 17 ||

īśastadduḥkhanivāraṇasamarthaḥ || 17 ||

ka eteṣāṃ hatāśānāṃ duḥkhasyānto hatāyuṣām |
syāditi kṣaṇamekāgraṃ cintayāmāsa bhūtaye || 18 ||

antayati nāśayatītyantaḥ ka upāyaḥ syāditi cintayāmāsa || 18 ||

iti saṃcintya bhagavānsasarja svayamīśvaraḥ |
tapo dharmaṃ ca dānaṃ ca satyaṃ tīrthānic caiva hi || 19 ||

prathamaṃ śuddhisādhanasargamāha - itīti || 19 ||

etatsṛṭvā punardevaścintayāmāsa bhūtakṛt |
puṃsāṃ nānena sarvasya duḥkhasyānta iti svayam || 20 ||

sargasya sṛṣṭeḥ saṃbandhināṃ puṃsāṃ | svasṛṣṭānāmiti yāvat | anto mūlato 
nivṛttiḥ || 20 ||

nirvāṇaṃ nāma paramaṃ sukhaṃ yena punarjanaḥ |
na jāyate na mriyate tajjñānādeva labhyate || 21 ||

jano jīvaḥ punarna jāyate na mriyate tannirvāṇam || 21 ||

saṃsārottaraṇe jantorupāyo jñānameva hi |
tapo dānaṃ tathā tīrthamanupāyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 22 ||

anupāyā asādhanāni prakīrtitāḥ na karmaṇā na prajayā dhanena plavā hyete 
adṛḍhā yajñarūpāḥ ityādiśrutiṣu || 22 ||

tattāvadduḥkhamokṣārthe janasyāsya hatātmanaḥ [mahātmanaḥ iti 
pāṭhaḥ] |
pratyagraṃ taraṇopāyamāśu prakaṭayāmyaham || 23 ||

pratyagraṃ navam | dṛḍhamiti yāvat || 23 ||

iti saṃcintya bhagavānbrahmā kamalasaṃsthitaḥ |
manasā parisaṃkalpya māmutpāditavānimam || 24 ||

imaṃ tvatpuraḥsthaṃ mām || 24 ||

kuto'pyutpanna evāśu tato'haṃ samupasthitaḥ |
pitustasya punaḥ śīghramūrmirūrmerivānagha [mūrtirūrmeḥ iti 
pāṭhaḥ] || 25 ||

kuto'pi anirvacanīyamāyāvaśādevopādhyutpattyotpannaḥ sannāśu samupasthitaḥ 
pituḥ pitaramityarthaḥ || 25 ||

kamaṇḍaludharo nāthaḥ sakamaṇḍalunā mayā |
sākṣamālaḥ sākṣamālaṃ sa praṇmyābhivāditaḥ || 26 ||

sākṣamālaṃ yathā syāttathā praṇamya namrībhūyābhivādito namaskṛtaḥ || 26 ||

ehi putreti māmuktvā sa svābjasyottare dale |
śuklābhra iva śītāṃśuṃ yojayāmāsa pāṇinā || 27 ||

yojayāmāsa saṃyojayāmāsa | upaveśitavāniti yāvat || 27 ||

mṛgakṛttiparīdhāno mṛgakṛttinijāmbaram |
māmuvāca pitā brahmā suhaṃsaḥ sārasaṃ yathā || 28 ||

muhūrtamātraṃ te putra ceto vānaracañcalam |
ajñānamabhyāviśatu śaśaḥ śaśadharaṃ yathā || 29 ||

vānarajātiriva cañcalaṃ cāpalaheturajñānaṃ kartṛ te cetaḥ karma abhyāviśatu 
praviśatu | śaśaḥ kalaṅkaḥ || 29 ||

iti tenāśu śaptaḥ sanvicārasamanantaram |
ahaṃ vismṛtavānsarvaṃ svarūpamamalaṃ kila || 30 ||

vicāraḥ parameṣṭhinaḥ saṃkalpastatsamanantaram | sarvaṃ pūrṇam | kiletyāścarye 
|| 30 ||

athāhaṃ dīnatāṃ yātaḥ sthito'saṃbuddhayā dhiyā |
duḥkhaśokābhisaṃtapto jāto jana ivādhanaḥ || 31 ||

dīnatāṃ apahṛtadhana iva kārpaṇyam || 31 ||

kaṣṭaṃ saṃsāranāmāyaṃ doṣaḥ kathamihāgataḥ |
iti cintitavānantastūṣṇīmeva vyavasthitaḥ || 32 ||

tṛṣṇīṃ nirvyāpāro vyavasthitaḥ || 32 ||

athābhyadhātsa māṃ tātaḥ putra kiṃ duḥkhavānasi |
duḥkhopaghātaṃ māṃ pṛccha sukhī nityaṃ bhaviṣyasi || 33 ||

duḥkhamupahantīti duḥkhopaghāta upāyastam | karmaṇyaṇ || 33 ||

tataḥ pṛṣṭaḥ sa bhagavānmayā sakalalokakṛt |
hemapadmadalasthena saṃsāravyādhibheṣajam || 34 ||

kathaṃ nātha mahāduḥkhamayaḥ saṃsāra āgataḥ |
kathaṃ ca kṣīyate jantoriti pṛṣṭena tena me || 35 ||

tena me proktamityuttareṇānvayaḥ || 35 ||

tajjñānaṃ subahu proktaṃ yajjñātvā pāvanaṃ param |
ahaṃ piturabhiprāyaḥ kilādhika iva sthitaḥ || 36 ||

pituradhikaḥ sarvotkṛṣṭo'bhiprāyastattvāvabodha iva nirmalaḥ 
paripūrṇasvabhāvaḥ sthitaḥ | kiletyāścarye || 36 ||

tato viditavedyaṃ māṃ nijāṃ prakṛtimāsthitam |
sa uvāca jagatkartā vaktā sakalakāraṇaṃ || 37 ||

sa vaktā upadeṣṭā pitā māmuvāca || 37 ||

śāpenājñapadaṃ nītvā pṛcchakastvaṃ mayā kṛtaḥ |
putrāsya jñānasārasya samastajanasiddhaye || 38 ||

samastānāmadhikārijanānāṃ jñānasiddhaye || 38 ||

p. 96)

idānīṃ śāntaśāpastvaṃ paraṃ bodhamupāgataḥ |
saṃsthito'hamivaikātmā'kanakaṃ kanakādivat || 39 ||

yathā kanakaṃ ciraṃ mālinyasaṃsargādakanakabhāvamivāpannaṃ punaḥ 
śodhanenādikāsthitaśuddhakanakabhāvenāvatiṣṭhate tadvat || 39 ||

gacchedānīṃ mahīpṛṣṭhe jambūdvipāntarasthitam |
sādho bharatavarṣaṃ tvaṃ lokānugrahahetunā || 40 ||

phalamapi prāgbuddhyupārūḍhaṃ [rūḍhakriyāhetuḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] 
kriyāheturiti hetunetyucyate || 40 ||

tatra kriyākāṇḍaparāstvayā putra mahādhiyā |
upadeśyāḥ kriyākāṇḍakrameṇa kramaśālinā || 41 ||

tatreti | na buddhibhedaṃ janayedajñānāṃ karmasaṅginām iti nyāyāditi bhāvaḥ || 
41 ||

viraktacittāśca tathā mahāprājñā vicāriṇaḥ |
upadeśyāstvayā sādho jñānenānandadāyinā || 42 ||

mahāprājñāḥ sūkṣmārthagrahaṇapaṭavaḥ vicāriṇo vimarśaśīlāḥ || 42 ||

iti tena niyukto'haṃ pitrā kamalayoninā |
iha rāghava tiṣṭhāmi yāvadbhūtaparamparā || 43 ||

bhūtaparamparā adhikārijanapravāho yāvatsthāsyati tāvat || 43 ||

kartavyamasti na mameha hi kiṃcideva
sthātavyamityatimanā bhuvi saṃsthito'smi |
saṃśāntayā satatasuptadhiyeha vṛttyā
kāryaṃ karomi na ca kiṃcidahaṃ karomi || 44 ||

kartavyaṃ kriyāprayojanam | mano'tikrānto'timanā nirmanaskaḥ | ata eva satataṃ 
supteva nirabhimānā dhīryasyāṃ tayā vṛttyā kāryaṃ yathāprāptānuvartanaṃ 
karomi | athavā saṃśāntayā vṛttyā sthito'haṃ satatasuptā ajñāsteṣāṃ dhiyā 
kāryaṃ karoti svadhiyā tu na kiṃcitkaromityarthaḥ || 44 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
jñānāvataraṇaṃ nāma daśamaḥ sargaḥ || 10 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
jñānāvataraṇaṃ nāma daśamaḥ sargaḥ || 10 ||

ekādaśaḥ sargaḥ 11

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca ||

etatte kathitaṃ sarvaṃ jñānāvataraṇaṃ bhuvi |
mayā svamīhitaṃ caiva kamalodbhavaceṣṭitam || 1 ||

jñānāvatāravistāro rāma varāgyasaṃstavaḥ |
vakṛtpracchakalakṣmādi prādhānyenātra varṇyate || 1 ||

punarvistareṇa jñānāvatāraprakāraṃ vaktṛpracchakalakṣaṇaṃ ca 
varṇayiṣyaṃstadavatārāyoktamupasaṃharati - etaditi | mama 
etāvajjñānāvataraṇaṃ svaṃ svīyaṃ īhitaṃ janmādi ceṣṭitaṃ kamalodbhavasya 
matpituśceṣṭitaṃ caiva te kathitamityanvayaḥ || 1 ||

tadidaṃ paramaṃ jñānaṃ śrotumadya [śrotu mama iti pāṭhaḥ] 
tavānagha |
bhṛśamutkaṇṭhitaṃ ceto mahataḥ sukṛtodayāt || 2 ||

sukṛtodayātpuṇyaparipākāt || 2 ||

śrīrāma uvāca ||

kathaṃ brahmanbhavato loke jñānāvatāraṇe |
sargādanantaraṃ buddhiḥ pravṛttā parameṣṭhinaḥ || 3 ||

tādṛśasukṛtodayaḥ kīdṛgvidhalakṣaṇaiḥ parijñeyaḥ kīdṛśāśca 
tallakṣyavastūpadeśaprakāra iti prāktanakathāvistaraśravaṇamukhena jijñāsuḥ 
śrīrāma uvāca - kathamiti | kathaṃ kena prakāreṇa | taṃ prakāraṃ vistareṇa 
varṇayetyarthaḥ || 3 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca ||

parame brahmaṇi brahmā svabhāvavaśataḥ svayam |
jātaḥ spandamayo nityamūrmirambunidhāviva || 4 ||

svasya bhāvaḥ prāktanavidyākarmavāsanāpracayastadvaśataḥ | svayameva 
tadanurūpopādhyātmā jātaḥ | spandamayaḥ kriyāśaktipracuraḥ | nityamabhīkṣṇam 
|| 4 ||

dṛṣṭvaivamāturaṃ sargaṃ sargasya sakalāṃ gatim |
bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyasthāṃ dadarśa parameśvaraḥ || 5 ||

sa ca bhuvanabhūtagrāmasargānantaraṃ sargaṃ sṛṣṭajanamevaṃ 
janmarajāmṛtyunarakādiprakāreṇa svājñānavaśādāturaṃ duḥkhitaṃ 
dṛṣṭvā taddṛṣṭāntenaiva bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyatkālasthāmapi sargasya sakalāṃ 
gatiṃ dadarśa || 5 ||

sakriyākramakālasya kṛtādeḥ kṣaya āgate |
mohamālocya lokānāṃ kāruṇyamagamatprabhuḥ || 6 ||

viśeṣeṇa ca svargāpavargasādhanānuṣṭhānayogyakālasya kṛtayugādeḥ kṣaye 
āgate lokasya bhāvinaṃ mohamālocya || 6 ||

tato māmīśvaraḥ sṛṣṭvā jñānenāyojya casakṛt |
visasarja mahīpīṭhaṃ lokasyājñānaśāntaye || 7 ||

asakṛdupadeśena jñānenāyojya saṃyojya || 7 ||

yathāhaṃ prahitastena tathānye ca maharṣayaḥ |
sanatkumārapramukhā nāradādyāśca bhūriśaḥ || 8 ||

kriyākrameṇa puṇyena tathā jñānakrameṇa ca |
manomohāmayonnaddhamuddhartuṃ lokamīritāḥ || 9 ||

kriyā karma tadupadeśakrameṇa | cādupāsanopadeśakrameṇa | manaśca 
moho'jñānaṃ ca tāveva vā tadyukto vā āmayaḥ saṃsārarogastenonnaddhaṃ 
baddhaṃ vaśīkṛtamiti yāvat | īritāḥ preritāḥ || 9 ||

maharṣibhistatastaistaiḥ kṣīṇe kṛtayuge purā |
kramātkriyākrame śuddhe pṛthivyāṃ tanutāṃ gate || 10 ||

maharṣibhirbhūpālāḥ parikalpitā ityuttareṇānvayaḥ | śuddhe vaidike 
rāgalobhādyanupahate vā || 10 ||

kriyākramavidhānārthaṃ maryādāniyamāya ca |
pṛthagdeśavibhāgena bhūpālāḥ parikalpitāḥ || 11 ||

vidhānārthaṃ pravartanārtham || 11 ||

p. 97)

bahūni smṛtiśāstrāṇi yajñaśāstrāṇi cāvanau |
dharmakāmārthasiddhyarthaṃ kalpitānyucitānyatha || 12 ||

atha rājakalpanānantaraṃ rājñāṃ prajānāṃ ca svasvadharmaniyamanocitāni 
smṛtiśāstrāṇi kalpitāni || 12 ||

kālacakre vahatyasmiṃstato vigalite krame |
pratyahaṃ bhojanapare jane śālyarjanonmukhe || 13 ||

bhojanagrahaṇaṃ bhogamātrasyopalakṣaṇaṃ śāligrahaṇaṃ ca viṣayamātrasya || 13 
||

dvandvāni saṃpravṛttāni viṣayārthaṃ mahībhujām |
daṇḍyatāṃ saṃprayātāni bhūtāni bhuvi bhūriśaḥ || 14 ||

dvandvāni lakṣaṇayā tanniṣṭhāni vairāṇi | viṣayārthaṃ deśārthaṃ bhogyārtha 
vā | yadvā dvandvāni śītoṣṇādīni | viṣayārthaṃ 
tatparihāropāyaviṣayasaṃpādanārtham | tataśca 
viṣayasiddherdhanamalatvāddhanārthaṃ bhūtāni parabhūjujāṃ daṇḍyatāṃ 
daṇḍanīyatāṃ saṃprayātāni || 14 ||

tato yuddhaṃ vinā bhūpā mahīṃ pālayituṃ kṣamāḥ |
na samarthāstadā yātāḥ prajābhiḥ saha dainyatām || 15 ||

pūrva kṣamāḥ samarthā api tatastadanantaraṃ na samarthāḥ santo dīnā eva 
dainyāstadbhāvaṃ yātāḥ | dehe ātmatābuddhyā yuddhādau dehanāśe 
ātmanāśabhayādityarthaḥ || 15 ||

teṣāṃ dainyāpanodārthaṃ samyagdṛṣṭikramāya ca |
tato'smadādibhiḥ proktā mahatyo jñānadṛṣṭayaḥ || 16 ||

samyagdṛṣṭirātmatattvajñānaṃ tasya kramaṇaṃ kramo loke pracārastasmai || 16 ||

adhyātmavidyā teneyaṃ pūrvaṃ rājasu varṇitā |
tadanu prasṛtā loke rājavidyetyudāhṛtā || 17 ||

tenoktahetunā | rājavidyetyudāhṛtā vyāsādibhiḥ || 17 ||

rājavidyā rājaguhyamadhyātmajñānamuttamam |
jñātvā rāghava rājānaḥ parāṃ nirduḥkhatāṃ gatāḥ || 18 ||

atha rājasvatīteṣu bahuṣvamalakīrtiṣu |
asmāddaśarathādrāma jāto'dya tvamihāvanau || 19 ||

tava cātiprasanne'smiñjātaṃ manasi pāvanam |
nirnimittamidaṃ cāru vairāgyamarimardana || 20 ||

atiprasanne atyantaṃ nirmale | nirnimittaṃ śmaśānamāpadaṃ dainyamiti 
vakṣyamāṇadṛṣṭanimittarahitam || 20 ||

sarvasyaiva hi sarvasya sādhorapi vivekinaḥ |
nimittapūrvaṃ vairāgyaṃ jāyate rāma rājasam || 21 ||

sarvasya vivekinaḥ puruṣasārthasya [puruṣārthasya iti kvācitkaḥ pāṭhaḥ] 
madhye sādhoruttamatvena prasiddhasyāpi sarvasya bahutarajanasya sarvasya 
viṣayasya saṃbandhīti vā | rajoguṇakāryadṛṣṭaduḥkhānubhavanimittamata eva 
rājasam || 21 ||

idaṃ tvapūrvamutpannaṃ camatkārakaraṃ satām |
tavānimittaṃ vairāgyaṃ sāttvikaṃ svavivekajam || 22 ||

sattvātsukhaṃ ca jñānaṃ cetyādismṛtervivekajñānamātrajatvātsāttvikam || 22 ||

bībhatsaṃ viṣayaṃ dṛṣṭvā ko nāma na virajyate |
satāmuttamavairāgyaṃ vivekādeva jāyate || 23 ||

uktameva vyanakti - bībhatsamiti || 23 ||

te mahānto mahāprājñā nimittena vinaiva hi |
vairāgyaṃ jāyate yeṣāṃ teṣāṃ hyamalamānasam || 24 ||

svavivekacamatkāraparāmarśaviraktayā |
rājate hi dhiyā janturyuveva varamālayā || 25 ||

svavivekavaśādeva yaścamatkāraparāmarśastattvābhimukhyaṃ 
tenetaraviṣayebhyo viraktayā || 25 ||

parāmṛśya vivekena saṃsāraracanābhimām |
vairāgyaṃ ye'dhigacchanti ta eva puruṣottamāḥ || 26 ||

svavivekavaśādeva vicāryedaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
indrajālaṃ parityājyaṃ sabāhyābhyantaraṃ balāt || 27 ||

idaṃ dṛśyajātamindrajālamivendrajālam | māyikamiti yāvat | na bāhyameva 
kiṃtu bāhyasahitamābhyantaraṃ dehendriyaprāṇamanobuddhyavidyāntamapi || 27 ||

śmaśānamāpadaṃ dainyaṃ dṛṣṭvā ko na virajyate |
tadvairāgyaṃ paraṃ śreyaḥ svato yadabhijāyate || 28 ||

akṛtrimavirāgatvaṃ mahattvamalamāgataḥ |
yogyo'si jñānasārasya bījasyeva mṛdusthalam || 29 ||

alamatyantamāgataḥ prāptavān || jñānānāṃ vidyānāṃ sāra ātmavidyā tasya || 29 
||

prasādātparameśasya nāthasya paramātmanaḥ |
tvādṛśasya śubhā buddhirvivekamanudhāvati || 30 ||

tapaḥprabhāvāddevaprasādācca | yasya deve parā bhaktiḥ īśvarānugrahādeva 
puṃsāmadvaitavāsanā | prasādādeva rudrasya bhavānisahitasya tu || 
abhyātmaviṣayaṃ jñānaṃ jāyate bahujanmabhiḥ || 
ityādiśrutismṛtyādyanusarannāha - prasādāditi || 30 ||

kriyākrameṇa mahatā tapasā niyamena ca |
dānena tīrthayātrābhiścirakālaṃ vivekataḥ || 31 ||

tametaṃ vedānuvacanena brāhmaṇā vividiṣanti yajñena dānena tapasā'nāśakena 
ityādiśrutimanusṛtyāha - kriyākrameṇeti | kriyākramaśca 
garbhādhānapuṃsavanasīmantonnayanajātakarmanāmakaraṇānnaprāśanacaulopana
yanaṃ catvāri vedavratāni snānaṃ sahadharmacāriṇīsaṃyogaḥ pañcānāṃ 
yajñānāmanuṣṭhānamaṣṭakā [devamanuṣyabhūtabrahmaṇāmeteṣāṃ ca iti 
pāṭhaḥ] pārvaṇaṃ śrāddhaṃ śrāvaṇyāgrayaṇī caitryāśvayujīti sapta 
pākasaṃsthā agnyādheyamagnihotraṃ darśapūrṇamāsau 
cāturmāsyanyāgrayaṇeṣṭirnirūḍhapaśubandhaḥ sautrāmaṇīti sapta 
haviryajñasaṃsthāḥ agniṣṭomo'tyagniṣṭoma ukthyaḥ ṣolaśī vājapeyo'tirātra 
āptoryāma iti sapta somayajñasaṃsthā ityete catvāriṃśatsaṃskārā 
aṣṭāvātmaguṇā dayā sarvabhūteṣu kṣāntiranasūyā śaucamanāyāso 
māṅgalyamakārpaṇyamaspṛheti yasyaite catvāriṃśatsaṃskārā 
aṣṭāvātmaguṇāśca sa brahmaṇaḥ sāyujyaṃ prāpnotīti gautamasmṛtau 
darśitaḥ | niyamenendriyaprāṇamanoniyamanena || 31 ||

duṣkṛte kṣayamāpanne paramārthavicāraṇe |
kākatālīyayogena buddhirjantoḥ pravartate || 32 ||

kākāgamanamiva tālapatanamiva saṃpannena yogena sādhanasamūhamelanena | 
samāsācca tadviṣayāt ityupamānaviṣayātsamāsādupamānāntare chaḥ | tathāca 
brahmajijñāsāprayojakavicārodaya eva durlabha iti bhāvaḥ || 32 ||

p. 98)

kriayāparāstāvadalaṃ cakrāvartibhirāvṛtāḥ |
bhramantīha janā yāvanna paśyanti paraṃ padam || 33 ||

tatkutaḥ | yāvatparaṃ padaṃ na paśyanti tāvaccakrabhivāvartayanti bhrāmayanti 
puruṣaṃ tacchīlai rāgādibhirāvṛtāḥ santaḥ 
sarve'pyaihikāmuṣmikabhogasādhanakriyāparā eveha saṃsāre bhramanti | 
avidyāyāmantare vartamānāḥ svayaṃ dhīrāḥ paṇḍitaṃmanyamānāḥ | 
dandramyamāṇāḥ pariyanti mūḍhā andheneva nīyamānā yathāndhāḥ 
ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 33 ||

yathābhūtamidaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃsāraṃ tanmayīṃ dhiyam |
parityajya paraṃ yānti nirālānā gajā iva || 34 ||

yathābhūtaṃ yathāsthitaṃ paramārthabhūtamityarthaḥ | idaṃ nityāparokṣaṃ 
brahmatattvaṃ paraṃ ca tadeva | yadvā | idaṃ dṛśyajātaṃ yathābhūtaṃ 
paramārthataḥ asadasāraṃ duḥkhabhūtaṃ vivekabuddhyā dṛṣṭvetyarthaḥ | paraṃ 
brahma yānti jñānena prāpnuvanti | ālānaṃ bandhanastambhastasmānnirgatāḥ || 34 
||

viṣameyamananteha rāma saṃsārasaṃsṛtiḥ |
dehayukto mahājanturvinā jñānaṃ na paśyati || 35 ||

dehena tādātmyādhyāsādyukta ekībhūta iva militaḥ | ata eva mahānapi jantuḥ 
kṛmikīṭādiprāyaḥ || 35 ||

jñānayuktiplavenaiva saṃsārābdhiṃ sudustaram |
mahādhiyaḥ samuttīrṇā nimeṣeṇa radhūdvaha || 36 ||

mahādhiyo vivekinaḥ || 36 ||

tāmimāṃ jñānayuktiṃ tvaṃ saṃsārāmbhodhitāriṇīm |
śṛṇuṣvāvahito buddhyā nityāvahitayā tayā || 37 ||

nityamavahitayā vicārābhyāsaparayā | tayā vivekavairāgyādisaṃpattyā 
prasiddhayā buddhyā | avahita ekāgraḥ san || 37 ||

yasmādanantasaṃrambhā jāgatyo duḥkhabhītayaḥ |
cirāyāntardahantyetā vinā yuktimaninditām || 38 ||

saṃrambho vikṣepavegaḥ | vāco vegaṃ manasaḥ krodhavegaṃ 
jihvāvegamudaropasthavegam ityādiprasiddhaḥ || 38 ||

śītavātātapādīni dvandvaduḥkhāni rāghava |
jñānaśaktiṃ vinā kena sahyatāṃ yānti sādhuṣu || 39 ||

āpatanti pratipadaṃ yathākālaṃ dahanti ca |
duḥkhcintā naraṃ mūḍhaṃ tṛṇamagniśikhā iva || 40 ||

prājñaṃ vijñātavijñeyaṃ samyagadarśanamādhayaḥ |
na dahanti vanaṃ varṣāsiktamagniśikhā iva || 41 ||

vijñātāni vijñeyāni vicārya jñātuṃ yogyānyadhyātmaśāstrāṇi yena ata eva 
samyagadarśanaṃ brahma tattvasākṣātkāro yasya tam | ādhayo mānasavyathāḥ || 
41 ||

ādhivyādhiparāvarte saṃsāramarumārute |
kṣubhite'pi na tattvajño bhajyate kalpavṛkṣavat || 42 ||

ādhivyādhaya eva parā utkṛṣṭā āvartāścakravātā yasminsaṃsārarūpe 
marudeśaprasiddhe mārute kṣubhite saṃcalite'pi bhajyate āmardyate pīḍyate 
ityarthaḥ || 42 ||

tattvaṃ jñātumato yatnāddhīmāneva hi dhīmatā |
prāmāṇikaḥ prabuddhātmā praṣṭavyaḥ praṇayānvitam || 43 ||

yatnādupagamanapraṇipātasevādiprayatnāt | prāmāṇikaḥ 
śrutyādipramāṇakuśalaḥ || 43 ||

prāmāṇikasya pṛṣṭasya vakturuttamacetasaḥ |
yatena vacanaṃ grāhyamaṃśukeneva kuṅkumam || 44 ||

yathā kuṅkumadrave rañjanāya nimajjitenāṃśukena vastreṇa kuṅkumaṃ 
tadbhāvānurañjanenānapāyi gṛhyate tadvadgrāhyam || 44 ||

atattvajñamanādeyavacanaṃ vāgvidāṃ vara |
yaḥ pṛcchati naraṃ tasmānnāsti mūḍhataro'paraḥ || 45 ||

tadarthaṃ vakṛtpracchakalakṣaṇaṃ vivakṣuraparīkṣakaṃ nindati - 
atattvajñamiti | na ādeyaṃ grāhyaṃ vacanaṃ yasya || 45 ||

prāmāṇikasya tajjñasya vaktuḥ pṛṣṭasya yatnataḥ |
nānutiṣṭhati yo vākyaṃ nānyastasmānnarādhamaḥ || 46 ||

ajñatātajjñate pūrvaṃ vakturnirṇīya kāryataḥ |
yaḥ karoti naraḥ praśnaṃ pracchakaḥ sa mahāmatiḥ || 47 ||

kāryato vyavahāraliṅgataḥ || 47 ||

anirṇīya pravaktāraṃ bālaḥ praśnaṃ karoti yaḥ |
adhamaḥ pracchakaḥ sa syānna mahārthasya bhājanam || 48 ||

parīkṣaṇena prakṛṣṭavaktāramanirṇīya | bālo mūrkhaḥ || 48 ||

pūrvāparasamādhānakṣamabuddhāvanindite |
pṛṣṭaṃ prājñena vaktavyaṃ nādhame paśudharmiṇi || 49 ||

pūrvāparayoruktānuktayoḥ samādhāne vivicyāvadhāraṇe kṣamā samarthā 
buddhiryasya || 49 ||

prāmāṇikārthayogyatvaṃ pracchakasyāvicārya ca |
yo vakti tamiha prājñāḥ prāhurmūḍhataraṃ naram || 50 ||

evamaparīkṣya vaktāramapi nindati - prāmāṇiketi || 50 ||

tvamatīva guṇaślāghī pracchako raghunandana |
ahaṃ ca vaktuṃ jānāmi samo yogo'yamāvayoḥ || 51 ||

vaktṛpracchakalakṣaṇokteḥ prakṛtopayogaṃ darśayati - tvamiti || 51 ||

yadahaṃ vacmi tadyatnāttvayā śabdārthakovida |
etadvastviti nirṇīya hṛdi kāryamakhaṇḍitam || 52 ||

mahānasi virakto'si tattvajño'si janasthitau |
tvayi coktaṃ lagatyantaḥ kuṅkumāmbu yathāṃśuke || 53 ||

kulena guṇaiḥ sadācārādibhiśca mahān || 53 ||

uktāvadhānaparamā paramārthavivecinī |
viśatyarthaṃ tava prajñā jalamadhyamivārkabhāḥ || 54 ||

medhāpratibhāśālinītvaṃ viśeṣaṇadvayena labhyate | arkabhāḥ sūryaprabhā || 54 
||

yadyadvacmi tadādeyaṃ hṛdi kāryaṃ prayatnataḥ |
nocetpraṣṭavya evāhaṃ na tvayeha nirarthakam || 55 ||

ādaradṛḍhīkaraṇāyāha - yadyaditi | prayatnataścirābhyāsādiprayatnena || 55 
||

mano hi capalaṃ rāma saṃsāravanamarkaṭam |
saṃśodhya hṛdi yatnena śrotavyā paramārthagīḥ || 56 ||

prayatnāntaramapyāha - mana iti || 56 ||

p. 99)

avivekinamajñānamasajjanaratiṃ janam |
ciraṃ dūratare kṛtvā pūjanīyā hi sādhavaḥ || 57 ||

tatra prathamopadeṣṭavyārthamāha - avivekinamiti | na vidyate jñānaṃ 
śāstrotthaṃ yasya tam | dūratare atidūre || 57 ||

nityaṃ sajjanasaṃparkādviveka upajāyate |
vivekapādapasyaiva bhogamokṣau phale smṛtau || 58 ||

tatphalamāha - nityamiti || 58 ||

mokṣadvāre dvārapālāścatvāraḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
śamo vicāraḥ saṃtoṣaścaturthaḥ sādhusaṃgamaḥ || 59 ||

ete sevyāḥ prayatnena catvārau dvau trayo'thavā |
dvāramuddhāṭayantyete mokṣarājagṛhe tathā || 60 ||

aśaktau trayastadaśaktau dvau vā || 60 ||

ekaṃ vā sarvayatnena prāṇāṃstyaktvā samāśrayet |
ekasminvaśage yānti catvāro'pi vaśaṃ yataḥ || 61 ||

prāṇāṃstyaktvetyādaraṇīyatvātiśayoktiḥ || 61 ||

saviveko hi śāstrasya jñānasya tapamaḥ śruteḥ |
bhājanaṃ bhūṣaṇākāro bhāskarastejasāmiva || 62 ||

vivekena sahitaḥ savivekaḥ puruṣaḥ śāstrasya śruteḥ śravaṇasya 
tapasastadarthālocanasya ca bhājanaṃ yogyaḥ | bhūṣaṇākāraḥ śirobhūṣaṇamiva 
śraiṣṭhyenādaraṇīyaḥ [śreṣṭho iti pāṭhaḥ] | tejasāṃ madhye bhāskara 
iva || 62 ||

ghanatāmupayātaṃ hi prajñāmāndyamacetasām |
yāti sthāvaratāmambu jāḍyātpāṣāṇatāmiva || 63 ||

prajñāmāndyaṃ maurkhyam | ghanatāmabhedyatām | sthāvaratāmadravatāṃ 
kāṭhinyamiti yāvat | jāḍyācchītātiśayāt | prasiddhaṃ hīdaṃ himakarakādau || 63 ||

tvaṃ tu rāghava saujanyaguṇaśāstrārthadṛṣṭibhiḥ |
vikāsitāntaḥkaraṇaḥ sthitaḥ padma ivodaye || 64 ||

unmukhīkaraṇāya punā rāmaṃ praśaṃsati - tvaṃ tviti || 64 ||

imāṃ jñānagiraṃ śrotumavaboddhuṃ ca sanmate |
arhasyuddhatakarṇastvaṃ janturvīṇāsvanaṃ yathā || 65 ||

avaboddhuṃ mantum | uddhatau ūrdhvīkṛtau karṇau yena tathāvidho 
janturbhṛgādiriva || 65 ||

vairāgyābhyāsayogena samasaujanyasaṃpadām [śamasaujanya] |
arjanāṃ kurutāṃ rāma yatra nāśo na vidyate || 66 ||

sujanānāṃ dharmaḥ saujanyaṃ vinayādi tadrūpāṇāṃ saṃpadām || 66 ||

śāstrasajjanasaṃsargapūrvakaiḥ satapodamaiḥ |
ādau saṃsāramuktyarthaṃ prajñāmevābhivardhayet || 67 ||

prajñāṃ vivekagrahaṇadhāraṇapaṭīyasīṃ buddhiṃ || 67 ||

etadevāsya maurkhyasya paramaṃ viddhi nāśanam |
yadidaṃ prekṣyate śāstraṃ kiṃcitsaṃskṛtayā dhiyā || 68 ||

tadvṛddhāvapyetadgranthapariśīlanamevopāya ityabhipretyāha - etaditi || 68 ||

saṃsāraviṣavṛkṣo'yamekamāspadamāpadām |
ajñaṃ saṃmohayennityaṃ maurkhyaṃ yatnena nāśayet || 69 ||

āspadaṃ pratiṣṭhā | yataḥ saṃmohayettasmāditi śeṣaḥ | maurkhyamajñānam || 69 
||

durāśāsarpagatyena maurkhyeṇa hṛdi valgatā |
cetaḥ saṃkocamāyāti carmāgnāviva yojitam || 70 ||

durāśayā sarpagatiṃ kuṭilagatiṃ vahatīti sarpagatyena hṛdi hṛdgatena 
[hṛdgate pratīci iti pāṭhaḥ] pratīci valgatā vikṣepasahasrātmanā calatā | 
ceto buddhiścidātmā vā | saṃkocaṃ saṃkucitapadmavadaprasannatām | 
mālinyamiti yāvat || 70 ||

prājñe yathārthabhūteyaṃ vastudṛṣṭiḥ prasīdati |
dṛgivendau nirambhode sakalāmalamaṇḍale || 71 ||

kva tarhi prasīdati tamāha - prājñe iti | iyaṃ prāguktā vastu paramārtharūpaṃ 
dṛśyate yayā sā vastudṛṣṭiḥ sūkṣmabuddhiḥ | dṛśyate tvagryayā buddhyā 
sūkṣmayā sūkṣmadarśibhiḥ iti śruteḥ | yathārthabhūtā 
yathārthavastvaikarasyamāpannā | athavā vastubhūtā dṛṣṭiścidātmā prājñe 
upadeṣṭari sati prasīdatyajñānamālinyamapāsya sphurati || 71 ||

pūrvāparavicārārthacārucāturyaśālinī |
savikālsā matiryasya sa pumāniha kathyate || 72 ||

mativikāsalakṣaṇamācakṣāṇastadvantaṃ praśaṃsati - pūrveti | 
pūrvaparavicāreṇa sūkṣmatamārthagrahaṇapaṭīyasī cāturyeṇa ca śobhamānā 
matiḥ savikāsetyarthaḥ | pumān puruṣārthasaṃpādanena 
sārthakīkṛtapuṃjanmetyarthaḥ || 72 ||

vikasitena sitena tamomucā
varavicāraṇaśītalarociṣā |
guṇavatā hṛdayena virājase 
tvamamalena nabhaḥ śaśinā yathā || 73 ||

svamatistarhi savikāsā na veti saṃdihānaṃ rāmamāśvāsayannāha - 
vikasiteneti | tamo'jñānaṃ muñcatā ata eva sitena svacchena guṇavatā 
śāntyādiguṇaśālinā hṛdayena prāguktabuddhyā tvaṃ virājase || 73 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
vaktṛpracchakalakṣaṇaṃ nāmaikādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 11 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatārparyaprakāśemumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
vaktṛpracchakalakṣaṇaṃ nāmaikadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 11 ||

dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ 12 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca ||

paripūrṇamanā mānyaḥ praṣṭuṃ jānāsi rāghava |
vetsi coktaṃ ca tenāhaṃ pravṛtto vaktumādarāt || 1 ||

anarthatā bhavagaterjñānamāhātmyamuttamam |
rāme ca pracchakaguṇasamṛddhiriha varṇyate || 1 ||

anyeṣāmapi vivekavairāgyadārḍhyāya saṃsāragateranartharūpatāṃ 
jñānamāhātmyaṃ ca vivakṣustatprarocanāya na kevalaṃ tvayi savikāsā buddhireva 
apitvanye'pi bahavo guṇāḥ pracchakalakṣaṇaṃ ca samagramastīti praśaṃsanena 
rāmaṃ protsāhayan śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca - paripūrṇamanā iti | 
uktavakṣyamāṇairguṇaiḥ paripūrṇaṃ mano yasya | uktaṃ ca sāmānyoktisūcitamapi 
vetsi viśiṣyāvadhārayasi || 1 ||

p. 100)

rajastamobhyāṃ rahitāṃ śuddhasattvānupātinīm |
matimātmani saṃsthāpya jñānaṃ śrotuṃ sthiro bhava || 2 ||

rajasā mateścāpalaṃ syāttamasā tvāvaraṇamatastadrahitāmata eva 
śuddhasattvaguṇe paramātmani cānupātinīm | ātmani saṃsthāpya svasthīkṛtya | 
sthira udyuktaḥ || 2 ||

vidyate tvayi sarvaiva pracchakasya guṇāvalī |
vakturguṇāścaiva [guṇāvalī ca mayi iti mudritapustake pāṭhaḥ] mayi 
ratnaśrīrjaladhau yathā || 3 ||

ratnānāṃ śrīḥ saṃpat ratnasahitā śrīrlakṣmīśca || 3 ||

āptavānasi vairāgyaṃ vivekāsaṅgajaṃ suta |
candrakānta ivārdratvaṃ lagnacandrakarotkaraḥ || 4 ||

śiṣyāṃśca putravatpaśyet iti nyāyātsuteti saṃbodhanam | ārdratvaṃ sadravatām | 
lagnaścandrakarāṇāmutakaro yasmin || 4 ||

ciramāśaiśavādeva tavābhyāso'sti sadguṇaiḥ |
śuddhaiḥ śuddhasya dīrghaiśca padmasyevātisaṃtataiḥ || 5 ||

abhyāsaḥ pariśīlanam | saṃbandha iti yāvat | śuddhasya tava | dīrghaiḥ 
sarvadikprasṛtaiḥ | saṃtatairavicchinnaiḥ | padmapakṣe guṇaistantubhiḥ 
saurabhyādibhiśca || 5 ||

ataḥ śṛṇu kathāṃ vakṣye tvamevāsyā hi bhājanam |
na hi candraṃ vinā śuddhā savikāsā kumudvatī || 6 ||

bhājanaṃ śravaṇaphalaprabodhādhāraḥ | śuddhā śubhrā | savikāsā 
candrakṛtaprabodhādhāraḥ | yathā candra eva kumudvatī savikāsā tatheyaṃ kathā 
tvayyeva savikāseti vārthaḥ || 6 ||

ye kecana samārambhā yāśca kāścana dṛṣṭayaḥ |
te ca tāśca pade dṛṣṭe niḥśeṣaṃ yānti vai śamam || 7 ||

nanvasya kathāśravaṇasamārambhasya ko'vadhiriti 
cetparamapadadarśanaviśrāntirevetyabhipretyāha - ye kecaneti | te sarve 
samārambhāstāḥ sarvāḥ pramāṇaprameyadṛṣṭayaḥ | nanviha pumāntriyā 
ityekaśeṣeṇa bhāvyam na hi dvandva ivaikaśeṣo vaikalpika iti cetsatyam |tathāpi 
mahābhāṣyādyabhiyuktaprayogeṣvekaśeṣavṛtteḥ 
svapadavigrahavākyaprayogadarśanādadoṣaḥ || 7 ||

yadi vijñānaviśrāntirna bhavedbhavyacetasaḥ |
tadasyāṃ saṃsṛtau sādhuścintāmauḍhyaṃ saheta kaḥ || 8 ||

uktaviśrāntāvanāśvāsaṃ vārayati - yadīti | sādhurvivekī kaḥ saheta | 
tadasahanāttvaritaṃ [tvamiha deha iti pāṭhaḥ] dehatyāgodyuktaḥ syāditi 
bhāvaḥ || 8 ||

paraṃ prāpya vilīyante sarvā mananavṛttayaḥ |
kalpāntārkagaṇāsaṅgātkulaśailaśilā iva || 9 ||

na kevalaṃ bāhyadṛṣṭaya eva vilīyante'pi tu mānasā [mānasyo'pīti 
pāṭhaḥ] apītyāha - paramiti | tathāca śrutiḥ - bhidyate 
hṛdayagranthiśchidyante sarvasaṃśayā | kṣīyante cāsya karmāṇi tasmindṛṣṭe 
parāvare iti | dṛṣṭāntapakṣe hiraṇyagarbhasyāyurantam || 9 ||

duḥsahā rāma saṃsāraviṣāveśaviṣūcikā |
yogagāruḍamantreṇa pāvanena praśāmyati || 10 ||

loke viṣasaṃbandhādapi viṣūcikā prasiddhā | yogo jīvasya brahmaikyabodhaḥ sa eva 
gāruḍamantrastena | pāvanena viṣaśodhanena || 10 ||

sa ca yogaḥ sajjanena saha śāstravicāraṇāt |
paramārthajñānamantro nūnaṃ labhyata eva ca || 11 ||

sajjanena gurusatīrthyādinā saha | cakārātphalati ca || 11 ||

avaśyamiha hi vicāre kṛte sakaladuḥkhaparikṣayo bhavatīti mantavyaṃ nāto 
vicāradṛṣṭayo'vahelayā draṣṭavyāḥ || 12 ||

padyoktamarthaṃ gadyaiḥ prapañcayati - avaśyamityādinā | 
ihāsminnadhikārijanmani avaśyaṃ bhavatītyanvayaḥ | avahelayā anādareṇa na 
draṣṭavyāḥ || 12 ||

vicāravatā [vicāravaśataḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] puruṣeṇa 
sakalamidamādhipañjaraṃ [māyipañjaraṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] sarpeṇa 
tvacamiva paripakvāṃ saṃtyajya vigatajvareṇa śītalāntaḥkaraṇena 
vinodādindrajālamiva jagadakhilamālokyate samyagdarśanavatā 
asamyagadarśanavato hi paraṃ duḥkhamidam || 13 ||

vicāravatā samyagdarśanavatā ata eva śītalāntaḥkaraṇena puruṣeṇa | vaśataḥ iti 
pāṭhe tu vicārasya vaśo'parokṣabodhastataḥ | sarpeṇa paripakvāṃ jīrṇāṃ 
tvacamiva sarvamādhipañjaraṃ saṃtyajyākhilamidaṃ jagadindrajālamiva kautukaṃ 
sukharūpamavalokyate | paramityavadhāraṇe nipātaḥ | paramutkṛṣṭaṃ duḥkhamiti 
vā || 13 ||

viṣamo hyatitarāṃ saṃsārarāgo [saṃsāroraga iti pāṭhaḥ] bhogīva 
daśati asiriva cchinatti kunta iva vedhayati rajjurivāveṣṭayati pāvaka ieva 
dahati rātririvāndhayati aśaṅkitaparipatitapuruṣānpāṣāṇa iva vivaśīkaroti 
harati prajñāṃ nāśayati sthitiṃ pātayati mohāndhakūpe tṛṣṇā 
jarjarīkaroti na tadasti kiṃcidduḥkhaṃ saṃsārī yanna prāpnoti || 14 ||

pratijñātaṃ vaiṣamyameva dṛṣṭāntaiḥ prapañcayati - bhogīvetyādinā | 
mohāndhakūpe ityante sarvatra saṃsārarāgasyaiva [rogasyaiva iti pāṭhaḥ] 
kartṛtvenānvayaḥ | vivaśīkarotītyante sarvatra aśaṅkitaparipatitapuruṣānityasya 
karmatayānvayaḥ | aśaṅkitamanāśaṅkitamanarthaśaṅkāṃ vinaiva 
mohādviṣayeṣu paripatitānpuruṣāniti tadarthaḥ | śirasi patitaḥ pāṣāṇa iva 
vivaśīkaroti mūrcchayati | prajñāṃ vivekadṛṣṭim | sthitiṃ maryādām | pātayati 
puruṣānityanuṣajjate | mohalakṣaṇe andhakāra yuktakūpe | andhakūpo narakaviśeṣo 
vā | jarjarīkarotyabhiṣaveṇa somamiva śithilīkaroti puruṣānityeva | kiṃ 
bahunetyekoktyāpyāha - na tadastīti || 14 ||

p. 101)

duranteyaṃ kila viṣayaviṣūcikā yadi na cikitsyate tannitarāṃ 
narakanagaranikaraphalānubandhinī tattatkaroti || 15 ||

narakāṇāṃ malamūtrādīnāṃ nagarāṇīva śarīrāṇi teṣāṃ nikaraḥ 
svasvajanapoṣyavargādisamūhastatrānurāgeṇa puruṣamanubadhnāti 
[mūlānurodhenaitaṭṭīkāyojanaṃ vicāraṇīyam] tacchīlā viṣayalakṣaṇā 
viṣūcikā yadi na cikitsyate tattarhi nitarāṃ tattadvakṣyamāṇaṃ 
narakadurdaśāsahasraṃ karoti || 15 ||

yatra śilāśitāsiśātaḥ pāta upalatāḍanamagnidāho 
himāvaseko'ṅgāvakartanaṃ candanacarcātaruvanāni 
ghuṇavṛttāntaḥpariveṣo'ṅgaparimārjanamanavaratānalavicalitasamaranār
ācanipāto nidāghavinodanaṃ dhārāgṛhasīkaravarṣaṇaṃ śiraśchedaḥ 
sukhanidrāmūkīkaraṇamānanamudrābāndhuryaṃ mahānupacayaḥ || 16 ||

yatra śilāśitā pāṣāṇabhakṣakatā | asibhiḥ śātaḥ khaṇḍanam | pātaḥ 
parvatāgrebhyaḥ pātanam | upalaghanaistāḍanam | agninā dāhaḥ | himenāvasekaḥ 
sadā ārdratā | aṅgānāmakartanaṃ chedanaṃ kuṭhākartaryādibhiḥ | 
candanakāṣṭhasyeva carcā gharṣaṇaṃ śilāphalakeṣu | asipatratarūṇāṃ vanāni 
teṣu dhāvanamiti yāvat | ghuṇāḥ kāṣṭhāntaḥkīṭakāsteṣāmiva vṛttāntaḥ 
sarvāṅge kāṣṭhayantranipīḍanam | pariveṣastaptāyaḥkaṭakaśṛṅkhalābhiḥ 
parito veṣṭanam | aṅgānāṃ kaṇṭakamārjanībhiḥ parimārjanaṃ nistvacanamiti 
yāvat | anavaratamanalavicalitānyagnijvālāniḥsaraṇāni yebhyastathāvidhānāṃ 
samaranārācānāṃ yuddhaprakṣiptabāṇānāṃ dhārāvadavicchedena nipatanaṃ 
nipātaḥ | nidāghasya grīṣmakālasya vinodo'tivāhanam | vinaiva 
cchāyāpānīyābhyāmiti śeṣaḥ | tathā śiśire dhārāgṛheṣu sīkaravarṣaṇam | 
śirasaṃcchinnaprarūḍhasya punaḥpunaśchedaḥ | sukhanidrāviṣaye tu 
mūkīkaraṇaṃ vārtāpi nāstītyarthaḥ | ānanasya mudrā pidhānena 
nirucchvāsatvāpādanam | bāndhuryaṃ nimnonnatabhāvo'ṅgānām | 
visaṃṣṭhulatvādvyavahārākṣamateti yāvat | parvatavanmahānupacayo 
dehasyaikaikāṅgasya vetyarthaḥ | athavā yatra śilāśitādicatuṣṭayaṃ 
himāvasekavatsoḍhavyam | aṅgāvakartanaṃ candanalepavat | 
taruvanāditrayamaṅgaparimārjanavaddehasaṃskāravat | 
viśiṣṭaśaradhārānipātastu nidāghavinodanārthadhārāgṛhasīkaravarṣaṇavat | 
śiraśchedaprayuktaṃ maraṇaṃ sukhanidrāvat | mukhapidhānena 
balānmūkīkaraṇaṃ ca sahajavṛttyā ānanamudrāvat bāndhurya ca 
mahāsaṃpadupacayavadavaśyaṃ soḍhavyamityarthaḥ || 16 ||

tadevaṃvidhakaṣṭaceṣṭāsahasradāruṇe saṃsāracalayantre'smin rāghava 
nāvahelanā kartavyā avaśyamevaṃ vicāraṇīyamevaṃ cāvaboddhavyaṃ yathā 
kila śāstravicārācchreyo bhavatīti || 17 ||

duḥkhasthānānāmānantyāddikpradarśanamātraṃ hyetaditi 
pradarśyopasaṃharaṃstadvarṇanasya prakṛtopayogamāha - tadevamiti | 
calairnaśvarairdehairyantraṇaṃ yantraṃ saṃkocaḥ paricchedaḥ pāravaśyaṃ ca 
tasmin | evaṃ vakṣyamāṇarītyā | tamevāha - yatheti || 17 ||

anyacca raghukulendo yadi caite mahāmunayo maharṣayaśca viprāśca 
rājānaśca jñānakavacenāvaguṇṭhitaśarīrāste kathamaduḥkhakṣamā api 
duḥkhakarīṃ tāṃ tāṃ vṛttipūrvikāṃ saṃsārakadarthanāmanubhavantaḥ 
satatameva muditamanasastiṣṭhanti || 18 ||

nanu kathaṃ śāstravicārācchreyo bhavatīti niścayastatparāṇāmapi 
māṇḍavyādīnāṃ durdaśāsahasradarśanādityāśaṅkāṃ pariharanvidyāyā 
dṛṣṭaphalatāṃ darśayati-anyacceti | jñānakavacenāvaguṇṭhitaśarīrā ata 
evāduḥkhārhā apyete pūrvoktamunyādayo'jñavanmanovṛttipūrvikāṃ 
duḥkhakarīṃ tāṃ tāṃ saṃsārakadarthaṃnāmanubhavantastiṣṭhantīti yadi manyase 
tarhi te kathaṃ satatameva muditamanasastiṣṭhantītyevamanvayaḥ | munayo 
dhyānaparāḥ | ṛṣayo mantrajapaparāḥ | viprāḥ karmaparāḥ | rājāno 
janakādayaḥ || 18 ||

iha hi |

vikautukā vigatavikalpaviplavā
yathā sthitā hariharapadmajādayaḥ |
narottamāḥ samadhigatātmadīpakā-
stathā sthitā jagati viśuddhabuddhayaḥ || 19 ||

iha hītyasya dehalīdīpanyāyena pūrvatrottaraśloke cānvayaḥ | tarhi kīdṛśī teṣāṃ 
sthitistāmāha - vikautukā iti | apūrvaviṣayadarśanopabhogotsāhaḥ kautukaṃ 
tadrahitāḥ | vikalpairviplavo vikṣepastadrahitāḥ || 19 ||

parikṣīṇe mohe vigalati [vigalitaghane iti pāṭhaḥ] ghane jñānajalade
parijñāte tattve samadhigata ātmanyatitate |
vicāryāryaiḥ sārdhaṃ calitavapuṣo vai sadṛśato
dhiyā dṛṣṭe tattve ramaṇamaṭanaṃ jāgatamidam || 20 ||

yadi brahmādidevavadete pūrṇakāmāstarhi kathaṃ teṣāṃ 
saṃsāreṣvaṭanadarśanamityāśaṅkāṃ pariharan 
vicārāderjīvanmuktiviharaṇaphalatāṃ darśayati - parikṣīṇe iti | 
āryairgurvādibhiḥ sārdhaṃ vicārya padārthapariśodhane 
sadṛśatastādātmyādhyāsaprasaktātmasādṛśyāccalitānyanātmabhāvena 
nirastāni vapūṃṣi sthūlādiśarīrāṇi yena tasyādhikāriṇaḥ prathamaṃ 
vākyāttattve parijñāte mananena ca atitate aparicchinne ātmani 
samyagasaṃbhāvanānirāsenādhigate | dhiyā nididhyāsananirastaviparītabhāvanayā 
buddhyā ca tasya bhāvastattvaṃ brahmabhāvastasmindṛṣṭe sākṣātkṛte sati 
mohe parikṣīṇe tatkāryanibiḍabhrāntijñānamedhe ca vigalati satīdaṃ 
jāgatamaṭanaṃ bhramaṇaṃ ramaṇaṃ krīḍanameva na pīḍanamityarthaḥ || 20 ||

p. 102)

anyacca rāghava |

prasanne cittattve hṛdi śamabhave valgati pare
śamābhogībhūtāsvakhilakalanādṛṣṭiṣu puraḥ |
samaṃ yāti svāntaḥkaraṇaghaṭanāsvāditarasaṃ
dhiyā dṛṣṭe tattve ramaṇamaṭanaṃ jāgatamidam || 21 ||

ramaṇatvamevopapādayati - prasanne iti | cittattve caitanyamātrasvabhāve 
paramārthavastuni prasanne sati pare utkṛṣṭe śamabhave śāntyāvirbhāve valgati 
prāpte akhilakalanādṛṣṭiṣu samastabuddhivṛttiṣu śamābhogībhūtāsu 
śāntirasāsvādarūpāsu satīṣu [pratītiṣu iti pāṭhaḥ] 
svāntaḥkaraṇaghaṭanā āsvāditabrahmarasaṃ yathā syāttathā samaṃ 
vaiṣamyaśūnyasvabhāvaṃ yāti gacchati | ato yuktaṃ ramaṇatvamityarthaḥ || 21 ||

anyacca |

rathaḥ sthāṇurdehasturagaracanā cendriyagatiḥ
parispando vāto vahanakalitānandaviṣayaḥ |
paro'ṇurvā dehī jagati viharāmītyanaghayā
dhiyā dṛṣṭe tattve ramaṇamaṭanaṃ jāgatamidam || 22 ||

ātmānaṃ rathinaṃ viddhi śarīraṃ rathameva tu ityādirūpakadṛṣṭyā vā 
ramaṇamupapannamityāha - ratha iti | sthāṇuśchinnatarurivācetano deho rathaḥ 
indriyāṇāṃ viṣayābhimukhī gatisturagāṇāṃ racanāgaticāturī paritaḥ 
spandaścālanaṃ yena sa pragraho vātaḥ prāṇapradhānaṃ manaḥ 
arthādrathādibhirvahanena prāpaṇena kalitāḥ prāptā ānandarūpā viṣayā yena 
tathāvidho dehī ātmā samādhau paraḥ paramātmaiva vyavahārakāle 
buddhyupādhiparicchedādaṇuḥ sūkṣmo vā rathīti śeṣaḥ | evaṃbhūto'haṃ jagati 
viharāmīti dhiyāpi ramaṇamevetyarthaḥ || 22 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
tattvamāhātmyavarṇanaṃ nāma dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 12 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
tattvamāhātmyavarṇanaṃ nāma dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 12 ||

trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ 13 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

etāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya dṛṣṭātmānaḥ subuddhayaḥ |
vicarantīha saṃsāre mahānto'bhyuditā iva || 1 ||

varṇitā iha bāhulyādvairāgyādiguṇodayāḥ |
jīvanmuktiphalonnaddhā viśeṣeṇa śamaḥ punaḥ || 1 ||

vairāgyaśāntyādisādhanāni varṇayiṣyanprastutāṃ jīvanmukti sthitimeva varṇayati 
- etāmiti | abhyuditāḥ sāmrājyābhyudayaṃ prāptā iva || 1 ||

na śocanti na vāñchanti na yācante śubhāśubham |
sarvameva ca kurvanti na kurvantīha kiṃcana || 2 ||

yataḥ śubhāśubhamupādātuṃ hātuṃ vā na vāñchanti ata eva tatsādhanāni na 
yācante || 2 ||

svacchamevāvatiṣṭhante svacchaṃ kurvanti yānti hi |
heyopādeyatāpakṣarahitāḥ svātmani sthitāḥ || 3 ||

asaṅgātmadarśanātsvacchaṃ nirlepam | kurvanti śāstrīyam | gacchanti 
laukikasanmārgam || 3 ||

āyānti ca na cāyānti prayānti ca na yānti ca |
kurvantyapi na kurvanti na vadanti vadanti ca || 4 ||

āyānti prayāntyanyadṛśā | svadṛśā tu na | sacakṣuracakṣuriva sakarṇo'karṇa 
iva samanā amanā iva ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 4 ||

ye kecana samārambhā yāśca kāścana dṛṣṭayaḥ |
heyopādeyatastāstāḥ kṣīyante'dhigate pade || 5 ||

kṣīyante prayojakadveṣarāgayoḥ [prayojakadoṣaguṇayoḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] 
kṣayāttadviṣayasatyatābuddhikṣayācceti bhāvaḥ || 5 ||

parityaktasamastehaṃ manomadhuravṛttimat |
sarvataḥ sukhamabhyeti candrabimba iva sthitam || 6 ||

īhā icchā ceṣṭā ca madhuravṛttiḥ śāntirbrahmākāratā ca | sukhaṃ kartṛ | 
manaḥ karma | candrabimbe sthitaṃ svargiṇamiva manaḥ kartṛ candrabimbe 
sthitamivetyutprekṣā vā || 6 ||

api nirmananārambhamavyastākhilakautukam |
ātmanyeva na mātyantarindāviva rasāyanam || 7 ||

viṣayamananakautukayoreva vikṣepahetutvāttadabhāve nirvikṣepaṃ 
sukhamityanuṣajjayate | sukhātmatāpannaṃ mana ityarthaḥ | na māti na paricchidyate 
| indau pūrṇacandre | rasāyanamamṛtam || 7 ||

na karotīndrajālāni nānudhāvati vāsanām |
bālacāpalamutsṛjya pūrvameva virājate || 8 ||

indrajālāni māyikavikṣepān | vāsanāṃ taddhetum | bālānāmiva bhrāntiprasaktaṃ 
cāpalamutsṛjya pūrvamanādisiddhamātmasukhameva virājate || 8 ||

evaṃvidhā hi vṛttaya ātmatattvāvalokanāllabhyante nānyathā || 9 ||

prayojanaprapañcanasya prastutopayogaṃ punargadyenopasaṃharati - evamiti | 
vṛttayaḥ sthitayaḥ || 9 ||

tasmādvicāreṇātmaivānveṣṭavya upāsanīyo jñātavyo yāvajjīvaṃ puruṣeṇa 
netaraditi || 10 ||

anveṣaṇaṃ śravaṇamananābhyāsaḥ | upāsanaṃ nididhyāsanam || 10 ||

svānubhūteśca śāstrasya guroścaivaikavākyatā |
yasyābhyāsena tenātmā santatenāvalokyate || 11 ||

ekavākyatā ekārthaniṣṭhatā niścayaḥ yasyādhikāriṇaḥ śravaṇāderabhyāsena || 
11 ||

avahelitaśāstrārthairavajñātamahājanaiḥ |
kaṣṭāmapyāpadaṃ prāpto na mūḍhaiḥ samatāmiyāt || 12 ||

avahelitau śāstratadarthau yaiḥ | avajñātā upekṣitā mahāntaḥ pūjyā 
janāstattvajñā yaiḥ || 12 ||

p. 103)

na vyādhirna viṣaṃ nāpattathā nādhiśca bhūtale |
khedāya svaśarīrasthaṃ maurkhyamekaṃ yathā nṛṇām || 13 ||

kiṃcitsaṃskṛtabuddhīnāṃ śrutaṃ śāstramidaṃ yathā |
maurkhyāpahaṃ tathā śāstramanyadasti na kiṃcana || 14 ||

duradhigamāni śāstrāṇi kathaṃ maurkhyanivṛttiḥ syāttatrāha - kiṃciditi | 
īṣadvyutpannānāmapītyarthaḥ || 14 ||

idaṃ śrāvyaṃ sukhakaraṃ yathā dṛṣṭāntasundaram |
aviruddhamaśeṣeṇa śāstraṃ vākyārthabandhunā || 15 ||

yathocitairdṛṣṭāntaiḥ | vākyārthaḥ paramātmā bandhuḥ priyatamo'vaśyaṃ 
labdhumiṣṭo yasya tena | śrāvyamavaśyaṃ śrotavyam || 15 ||

āpado yā duruttārā yāśca tucchāḥ kuyonayaḥ |
tāstā maurkhyātprasūyante khadirādiva kaṇṭakāḥ || 16 ||

tucchā adhamāḥ || 16 ||

varaṃ śarāvahastasya cāṇḍālāgāravīthiṣu |
bhikṣārthamaṭanaṃ rāma na maurkhyahatajīvitam || 17 ||

sarvadurdaśāhetvapekṣayā ekaikā durdaśāpi varamityāha dvābhyām || 17 ||

varaṃ ghorāndhakūpeṣu koṭareṣveva bhūruhām |
andhakīṭatvamekānte na maurkhyamatiduḥkhadam || 18 ||

koṭareṣveva vā || 18 ||

imamālokamāsādya mokṣopāyamayaṃ janaḥ |
andhatāmeti na punaḥ kaścinmohatamasyapi || 19 ||

moho mūrcchā mṛtyudvāraṃ tallakṣaṇe'pi tamasi nāndhatāmeti 
kimanyatretyarthaḥ || 19 ||

tāvannayati saṃkocaṃ tṛṣṇā vai mānavāmbujam |
yāvadvivekasūryasya noditā vimalā prabhā || 20 ||

nanu tṛṣṇātyāge upāyaṃ na paśyāmastatrāha - tāvaditi | 
mānavamevāmbujaṃ padmam || 20 ||

saṃsāraduḥkhamokṣārthaṃ [mokṣorthamīdṛśaiḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] 
mādṛśaiḥ saha bandhubhiḥ |
svarūpamātmano jñātvā guruśāstrapramāṇataḥ || 21 ||

jñātvā viharetyuttareṇānvayaḥ || 21 ||

jīvanmuktāścarantīha yathā hariharādayaḥ |
yathā brahmarṣayaścānye tathā vihara rāghava || 22 ||

anantānīha duḥkhāni sukhaṃ tṛṇalavopamam |
nātaḥ sukheṣu badhnīyāddṛṣṭiṃ duḥkhānubandhiṣu || 23 ||

dṛṣṭimāsthām || 23 ||

yadanantamanāyāsaṃ tatpadaṃ sārasiddhaye |
sādhanīyaṃ prayatnena puruṣeṇa vijānatā || 24 ||

tadātmatattvaṃ padyate prāpyate yena tajjñānaṃ tatpadaṃ 
paramapuruṣārthasiddhaye sādhanīyam || 24 ||

ta eva puruṣārthasya bhājanaṃ puruṣottamāḥ |
anuttamapadālambi mano yeṣāṃ gatajvaram || 25 ||

na vidyate uttamamutkṛṣṭatamamanyadyasmāttathāvidhaṃ padaṃ vastu tadālambi 
|| 25 ||

saṃbhogāśanamātreṇa rājyādiṣu sukheṣu ye |
saṃtuṣṭā duṣṭamanaso viddhi tānandhadardurān || 26 ||

dardurānbhekān | sa hi kūpastho na bahiḥ paśyati tatrāpyandhaścetsutarāmiti 
bhāvaḥ || 26 ||

ye śaṭheṣu duranteṣu duṣkṛtārambhaśāliṣu |
dvipatsu mitrarūpeṣu bhaktā vai bhogabhogiṣu || 27 ||

śaṭheṣu vaccakeṣu duranteṣu durucchedeṣu prabaleṣviti yāvat | bhaktāḥ saktā ye te 
yāntītyuttareṇānvayaḥ || 27 ||

te yānti durgamādurgaṃ duḥkhāduḥkhaṃ bhayādbhayam |
narakānnarakaṃ mūḍhā mohamantharabuddhayaḥ || 28 ||

durgamātsaṃkaṭāt | mantharabuddhayo mandabuddhayaḥ || 28 ||

parasparavināśokteḥ śreyaḥstho na kadācana |
sukhaduḥkhadaśe rāma taḍitprasarabhaṅgure [taḍitprāsarabhaṅgure 
iti pāṭhaḥ] || 29 ||

sukhasyānantaraṃ duḥkhaṃ duḥkhasyānantaraṃ sukham | ghaṭīyantravadaśrāntaṃ 
bhramanyāti punaḥ punaḥ || ityādivākyaiḥ sukhaduḥkhadaśayoḥ 
parasparavināśokterayaṃ kadāpi śreyasi tiṣṭhatīti śreyaḥstho viśrāntibhāṅga 
bhavati | pratyakṣato'pi tayorbhaṅguratā prasiddhetyāha - sukhaduḥkheti || 29 ||

ye viraktā mahātmānaḥ suviviktā bhavādṛśāḥ |
puruṣānviddhi tānvandyānbhogamokṣaikabhājanān || 30 ||

suviviktāḥ samyagvivekinaḥ || 30 ||

vivekaṃ paramāśritya vairāgyābhyāsayogataḥ |
saṃsārasaritaṃ ghorābhimāmāpadamuttaret || 31 ||

saṃsārasaridrūpāmimāmāpadam || 31 ||

na svaptavyaṃ ca saṃsāramāyāsviha vijānata |
viṣamūrcchanasaṃmohadāyinīṣu vivekinā || 32 ||

viṣavanmūrcchanena samucchraveṇa saṃmohaṃ kaśmalaṃ dātuṃ śīlaṃ yāsāṃ 
tāsu saṃsārākhyamāyāsu midhyāvañcanopāyeṣu || 32 ||

saṃsārabhimamāsādya yastiṣṭhatyavahelayā |
jvalitasya gṛhasyoccaiḥ śete tārṇasya saṃstare || 33 ||

tārṇasya tṛṇavikāraya | rāhoḥ śira itivatsaṃstarādbhedakalpanayā ṣaṣṭhī || 33 ||

yatprāpya na nivartante yadāsādya na śocati |
tatpadaṃ śemuṣīlabhyamastyevātra na saṃśayaḥ || 34 ||

nanu saṃsārātparamanyannāstyeva tatra kimavalambya saṃsāre kṣarati 
kāryesyāśaṃkyāha - yaditi | śemuṣīlabhyaṃ jñānamātreṇa prāptuṃ 
śakyamastyeva | na nāsti | tadasattve jagadāndhyaprasaṅgādātmāpalāpāyogācceti 
bhāvaḥ | tathācoktaṃ purāṇeṣu - asatyasminnagannāthe andhībhūtamidaṃ 
bhavet | sūryeṇeva vihīnatvānnirālokaṃ jagadyathā || iti śrutiśca asanneva sa 
bhavati asadbrahmeti veda cet | asti brahmeti cedveda santamenaṃ tato viduḥ iti || 34 ||

nāsti cettadvicāreṇa doṣaḥ ko bhavatāṃ bhavet |
asti cettatsamuttīrṇā bhaviṣyatha bhavārṇavāt || 35 ||

saṃdigdhe paraloke'pi varaṃ śrutipathāśrayaḥ | yadi na syāttadā kiṃ syādyai 
syānnāstiko hataḥ || iti nyāyena saṃdihānaṃ pratyapyāha - nāsti cediti | 
saṃdehe'pi mahāphalasyopekṣānarhatvāceti bhāvaḥ || 35 ||

p. 104)

pravṛttiḥ puruṣasyeha mokṣopāyavicāraṇe |
yadā bhavatyāśu tadā mokṣabhāgī sa ucyate || 36 ||

tarhi kathaṃ na sarve pravartanta ityāśaṅkya yāvannānugrahaḥ sākṣājjāyate 
parameśituḥ | tāvanna sadguruṃ kaścitsacchāstraṃ vāpi vindati || iti 
vacanādīśvarānugrahalabhyamokṣabhāgitāśālina iva mokṣasādhane pravṛttirna 
sarveṣāmityāha - pravṛttiriti | pravṛttiphalaṃ liṅgānumeyaṃ 
mokṣabhāgitvamiti bhāvaḥ || 36 ||

anapāyi nirāśaṅkaṃ svāsthyaṃ vigatavibhramam |
na vinā kevalībhāvādvidyate bhuvanatraye || 37 ||

nanu dehendriyaviṣayaśūnyakevalībhāvahetunā kimanena śāstreṇa satsveva 
dehādiṣūpāyāntareṇāpi svargādisukhasya saṃbhavādityāśaṅkyāha - 
anapāyīti | svargādi apāyapatanāśaṅkā'svāsthyādigrastameveti kevalībhāva eva 
puruṣārtha iti bhāvaḥ || 37 ||

tatprāptāvuttamaprāptau na kleśa upajāyate |
na dhanānyupakurvanti na mitrāṇi na bāndhavāḥ || 38 ||

taditi yogyatvādvyavahitavicārapravṛttiparāmarśaḥ | tasyāḥ prāptau 
satyāmuttamasya kaivalyasya prāptau kleśo nopajāyate | nanu dhanādibhireva 
kevalībhāvo'stu kiṃ vicāreṇa tatrāha - neti || 38 ||

na hastapādacalanaṃ na deśāntarasaṃgamaḥ |
na kāyakleśavaidhuryaṃ na tīrthāyatanāśrayāḥ || 39 ||

hastapādacalanaṃ kāyikanamaskārādau | deśāntarasaṃgamo yātrādau | 
upavāsādau kāyakleśena balotsāhanidrādivaidhuryam | tīrthāyatanāni kṣetrāṇi 
tatra nivāsāḥ || 39 ||

puruṣārthaikasādhyena vāsanaikārthakarmaṇā |
kevalaṃ tanmanomātrajayenāsādyate padam || 40 ||

kena tarhi tatprāpyate tatrāha - puruṣārtheti | puruṣārthaḥ 
śravaṇamanananididhyāsanapauruṣaṃ tadekasādhyena | 
dvaitavāsanāvirodhibrahmākāradṛḍhavāsanāyā ekārthena tulyaviṣayeṇa 
karmaṇā sādhyena sākṣātkāreṇetyarthaḥ | manomātrasya dvaitasya 
mūlocchedalakṣaṇena jayena | yathāhuḥ - evaṃ nirantarakṛtā brahmaivāsmīti 
vāsanā | haratyavidyāvikṣepān rogāniva rasāyanam || iti || 40 ||

vivekamātrasādhyaṃ tadvicāraikāntaniścayam |
tyajatā duḥkhajālāni nareṇaitadavāpyate || 41 ||

viveko dehendriyāderātmanaḥ pṛthakkaraṇam | vicāraśca 
śravaṇamanananididhyāsanairasaṃbhāvanādinirāsaḥ ekānta aikāgryaṃ ca 
tābhyāṃ niścetuṃ śakyam | duḥkhajālāni viṣayān || 41 ||

sukhasevyāsanasthena tadvicārayatā svayam |
na śocyate padaṃ prāpya na sa bhūyo hi jāyate || 42 ||

sa prāptapadaḥ || 42 ||

tatsamastasukhāsārasīmāntaṃ sādhavo viduḥ |
tadanuttamaniṣpandaṃ paramāhū rasāyanam || 43 ||

saṃsāre sāratvena prasiddhasukhānāmutkarṣe itareṣāmasārāṇāṃ sattasphūrtyoḥ 
sīmāntaṃ paramāvadhim | sukhasya āsārāṇāṃ meghasthānīyamavadhimiti vā | 
etasyaivānandasyānyāni bhūtāni mātrāmupajīvanti sā kāṣṭhā sā parā gatiḥ 
ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ | anuttamā niṣpandā ānandarasāvirbhāvā dhyānināṃ 
yasmāt || 43 ||

kṣayitvātsarvabhāvānāṃ svargamānuṣyayordvayoḥ |
sukhaṃ nāstyeva salilaṃ mṛtatṛṣṇāsvivaitayoḥ || 44 ||

ato manojayaścintyaḥ śamasaṃtoṣasādhanaḥ |
anantasamasaṃyogastasmādānanda āpyate || 45 ||

anante samaḥ saṃyoga aikarasyalakṣaṇaḥ || 45 ||

tiṣṭhatā gacchatā caiva patatā bhramatā tathā |
rakṣasā dānavenāpi devena puruṣeṇa vā || 46 ||

śārīrapariśramo manuṣyādhikāraniyamaśca nāstītyāha - tiṣṭhatetyādinā || 
46 ||

manaḥ praśamanodbhūtaṃ tatprāpyaṃ paramaṃ sukham |
vikāsiśamapuṣpasya vivekoccataroḥ phalam || 47 ||

vikāsī śamaḥ puṣpaṃ yasya uccasyotkṛṣṭasya taroḥ kalpavṛkṣasya phalaṃ 
paraṃ sukham || 47 ||

vyavahārapareṇāpi kāryavṛndamavindatā |
bhānunevāmbarasthena nojjhyate na ca vāñchayate || 48 ||

nanu tatprāptamapi punarvyavahāraprasaktāvapaiṣyatītyāśaṅkyāha - 
vyavahāreti | nojjhyate notsṛjyate pūrṇatvenāheyatvādata eva na vāñchayate || 48 
||

manaḥpraśāntamatyacchaṃ viśrāntaṃ vigatabhramam |
anīhaṃ vigatābhīṣṭaṃ nābhivāñchati nojjhati || 49 ||

sati manasi kathaṃ na vāñchā syāttatrāha - mana iti || 49 ||

mokṣadvāre dvārapālānimāñchṛṇu yathākramam |
yeṣāmekatamāsaktyā mokṣadvāraṃ praviśyate || 50 ||

prāganukrāntānapi [ekādaśasarge mokṣadvāre dvārapālā ityādinā] 
vistareṇa varṇyamānācchṛṇu || 50 ||

sukhadoṣadaśādīrghā saṃsāramarumaṇḍalī |
jantoḥ śītalatāmeti śīraraśmeḥ samaprabhā || 51 ||

tatrāsargasamāpteḥ śamaṃ prastotumupakramate - sukheti | sukhaśabdena 
tadāśā lakṣyate | saivādhvagasya tṛṣātāpasamā doṣadaśā tayā dīrghā 
duratikramā śītalatāmeti śamenetyapakṛṣyate | samaprabhā prabhāsamā | 
padavyatyāsaśchāndasaḥ | yathā candrasya svīyā prabhā tadvat | 
śītaraśmisamaprabheti pāṭhe spaṣṭam || 51 ||

śamenāsādyate śreyaḥ śamo hi paramaṃ padam |
śamaḥ śivaḥ śamaḥ śāntiḥ śamo bhrāntinivāraṇam || 52 ||

hi yasmācchamena śreya āsādyate ata 
āyurghṛtamitivadamedopacārāttatparamaṃ padaṃ tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padam iti 
śrutiprasiddhaṃ [prasiddhaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] śama eva | evaṃ na sanna 
cāsañchiva eva kevalaḥ iti śrutiprasiddhaḥ śivo'pi śama eva | evaṃ tarati 
śokamātmavit ityādiśrutisiddhā sarvaduḥkhopaśāntirapi śama evetyarthaḥ || 52 ||

puṃsaḥ praśamatṛptasya śītalācchatarātmanaḥ |
śamabhūṣitacittasya śatrurapyeti mitratām || 53 ||

rāgadveṣādyatāpitatvācchītalo nirmohatvādacchataraśca ātmā vijñānātmā 
yasya || 53 ||

p. 105)

śamacandramasā yeṣāmāśayaḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ |
kṣīrodānāmivodeti teṣāṃ paramaśuddhatā || 54 ||

āśayaścittam | jñāqnalabdhā svābhāvikaśuddhatā śamena 
dviguṇībhavantīvābhivardhata iva | yathā kṣīrodānāṃ śubhratā 
candrodayenetyarthaḥ || 54 ||

hṛtkuśeśayakośeṣu yeṣāṃ śamakuśeśayam |
satāṃ vikasitaṃ te hi dvihṛtpadmāḥ samā hareḥ || 55 ||

kuśeśayaṃ padmam | hareḥ samā hariṇā tulyāḥ | harerhṛtpadmasyaiva 
bahirbrahmāsanapadmatayā dvaidhībhāvāditi bhāvaḥ || 55 ||

śamaśrīḥ śobhate yeṣāṃ mukhendāvakalaṅkite |
te kulīnendavo vandyāḥ saundaryavijitendriyāḥ || 56 ||

kulīnāḥ satkulāsta evendavaḥ svaparakulodyotapāpopaśamahetutvāt | vijitendava iti 
pāṭhe spaṣṭam | pāṭhāntare tu saundaryeṇa guṇairvijitāni vaśīkṛtāni 
pareṣāmapi cakṣurmanaḥ prabhṛtīnīndriyāṇi yaiḥ || 56 ||

trailokyodaravartinyo nānandāya tathā śriyaḥ |
sāmrājyasaṃpatpratimā yathā [yathāśrama iti pāṭhaḥ] 
śamavibhūtayaḥ || 57 ||

sāmrājyasaṃpatpratimevākāramātreṇa sadṛśī yāsāṃ natu guṇāntarairityarthaḥ 
|| 57 ||

yāni duḥkhāni yā tṛṣṇā duḥsahā ye durādhayaḥ |
tatsarvaṃ śāntacetaḥsu tamo'rkeṣviva naśyati || 58 ||

tatsarvamiti napuṃsakamanapuṃsakena ityekaśeṣaikavadbhāvaḥ || 58 ||

mano hi sarvabhūtānāṃ prasādamadhigacchati [manugacchati iti 
pāṭhaḥ] |
na tathendoryathā śānte jane janitakautukam || 59 ||

indoścandrānnimittabhūtāt | viṣayasyāpi nimittatvavivakṣayā pañcamī | janitaṃ 
kautukaṃ svātmānubhavacamatkāro yasmiṃstathābhūtaṃ sadyathā 
prasādamadhigacchatīti saṃbandhaḥ || 59 ||

śamaśālini sauhārdavati sarveṣu jantuṣu |
sujane paramaṃ tattvaṃ svayameva prasīdati || 60 ||

svayamevetyanāyāsoktiḥ || 60 ||

mātarīva paraṃ yānti viṣamāṇi mṛdūni ca |
viśvāsamiha bhūtāni sarvāṇi śamaśālini || 61 ||

viṣamāṇi krūrakuṭilāśayāni | mṛdūni tadviparītāni || 61 ||

na rasāyanapānena na lakṣmyāliṅganena ca |
tathā sukhamavāpnoti śamenāntaryathā manaḥ || 62 ||

indrapade amṛtarasāyanapānena | viṣṇupade lakṣmyāliṅganena || 62 ||

sarvādhivyādhicalitaṃ [vyādhivalitaṃ] krāntaṃ tṛṣṇāvaratrayā |
manaḥ śamāmṛtāsekaiḥ samāśvāsaya rāghava || 63 ||

calitaṃ bhīṣaṇena kampitam | varatrayā carmarajjvākrāntamitastata ākṛṣṭam | 
śrāntamiti yāvat || 63 ||

yatkaroṣi yadaśnāsi śamaśītalayā dhiyā |
tatrātisvadate svādu [sādhu iti pāṭhaḥ] netarattāta mānase || 64 ||

svādu madhuraṃ yathā syāttathā tatra tat mānase'tisvadate rocate || 64 ||

śamāmṛtarasācchannaṃ mano yāmeti nirvṛtim |
chinnānyapi tayāṅgāni manye rohanti rāghava || 65 ||

nirvṛtiṃ sukham | tayā nirvṛtyā | rohanti punaḥ prādurbhavanti | manye 
ityutprekṣā || 65 ||

na piśācā na rakṣāṃsi na daityā na ca śatravaḥ |
na ca vyāghrabhujaṅgā vā dviṣanti śamaśālinam || 66 ||

susaṃnaddhasamastāṅgaṃ praśamāmṛtavarmaṇā |
vedhayanti na duḥkhāni śarā vajraśilāmiva || 67 ||

susaṃnaddhāni samyagguptāni samastānyaṅgāni yasya tam | amṛtarūpeṇa 
varmaṇā kavacena | vedhayanti pīḍayanti | duḥkhāni duḥkhanimittāni || 67 ||

na tathā śobhate rājā apyantaḥpurasaṃsthitaḥ |
samayā svacchayā buddhyā yathopaśamaśīlayā || 68 ||

yathā puruṣa iti śeṣaḥ || 68 ||

prāṇātpriyataraṃ dṛṣṭvā tuṣṭimeti na vai janaḥ |
yāmāyāti janaḥ śāntimavalokya śamāśayam || 69 ||

janastāṃ tuṣṭiṃ naitītyarthaḥ | śamayuktaḥ āśayo yasya tam || 69 ||

samayā śamaśālinyā vṛttyā yaḥ sādhu vartate |
abhinanditayā loke jīvatīha sa netaraḥ || 70 ||

jīvati saphalajīvano bhavati || 70 ||

anuddhatamanāḥ śāntaḥ sādhuḥ karma karoti yat |
tatsarvamabhinandanti tasyemā bhūtajātayaḥ || 71 ||

anuddhataṃ vinītaṃ mano yasya sādhuḥ [sādhusaṃmataḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] 
śānto yatpramādādaparādhamapīti yāvat || 71 ||

śrutvā spṛṣṭvā ca dṛṣṭvā ca bhuktvā ghrātvā [snātvā iti 
pāṭhaḥ] śubhāśubham |
na hṛṣyati glāyati yaḥ sa śānta iti kathyate || 72 ||

idānīṃ dāmbhikasāttvikaparīkṣaṇāya śāntalakṣaṇānyāha - śrutvetyādinā | 
śubhāśubhaṃ priyāpriyam || 72 ||

yaḥ samaḥ sarvabhūteṣu bhāvi kāṅkṣati nojjhati |
jitvendriyāṇi yatnena sa śānta iti kathyate || 73 ||

bhāvisukhādi na kāṅkṣati prārabdhaprāpitaṃ ca nojjhati || 73 ||

spṛṣṭvā'vadātayā buddhyā yathaivāntastathā bahiḥ |
dṛśyante yatra kāryāṇi sa śānta iti kathyate || 74 ||

ārjavamapi tallakṣaṇamityāha - spṛṣṭveti | spṛṣṭvā jñātvāpi 
parakauṭilyādīnīti śeṣaḥ | mokṣopāyatayā kartavyāni kāryāṇi || 74 ||

tuṣārakarabimbābhaṃ mano yasya nirākulam |
maraṇotsavayuddheṣu sa śānta iti kathyate || 75 ||

maraṇotsavayuddheṣu bhayarāgakrodhairnirākulamasaṃtaptamata eva 
tuṣārakaraścandrastadbimbābham || 75 ||

sthito'pi na sthita iva na hṛṣyati na kupyati |
yaḥ suṣuptasamaḥ svasthaḥ sa śānta iti kathyate || 76 ||

harṣakopanimittavatpradeśe sthito'pi || 76 ||

amṛtasyandasubhagā yasya sarvajanaṃ prati |
dṛṣṭiḥ prasarati prītā sa śānta iti kathyate || 77 ||

amṛtasyando'mṛtapravāha iva subhagā sukhadā || 77 ||

p. 106)

yo'ntaḥ śītalatāṃ yāto yo bhāveṣu na majjati |
vyavahārī na saṃmūḍhaḥ sa śānta iti kathyate || 78 ||

bhāveṣu viṣayeṣu vyavahārī sannapi na majjati nāsajjate || 78 ||

apyāpatsu durantāsu kalpānteṣu mahatsvapi |
tucche'haṃ na mano yasya sa śānta iti kathyate || 79 ||

mahatsu cirakālikeṣu | tucche mithyābhūte naśvare dehādau yasyāhamiti mano 
nāsti || 79 ||

ākāśasadṛśī yasya puṃsaḥ saṃvyavahāriṇaḥ |
kalaṅkameti na matiḥ sa śānta iti kathyate || 80 ||

paramākāśena brahmaṇā sadṛśī samarasā prasiddhākāśavadavikāryā vā | 
kalaṅkaṃ rāgādilepam || 80 ||

tapasviṣu bahujñeṣu yājakeṣu nṛpeṣu ca |
balavatsu guṇāḍhyeṣu śamavāneva rājate || 81 ||

loke'pi sarvagunaśraiṣṭhyena śamaḥ prasiddha ityāha - tapasviṣviti || 81 ||

śamasaṃsaktamanasāṃ mahatāṃ guṇaśālinām |
udeti nirvṛtiścittājjyotsneva sitarociṣaḥ || 82 ||

sīmānto [sīmantaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] guṇapūgānāṃ 
pauruṣaikāntabhūṣaṇam |
saṃkaṭeṣu bhayasthāne śamaḥ śrīmānvirājate || 83 ||

guṇānāṃ pūgānāṃ samūhānāṃ sīmānto'vadhiḥ | ekāntabhūṣaṇaṃ 
mukhyabhūṣaṇam | śrīmān sarvaguṇasaṃpattimān śamo virājate || 83 ||

śamamamṛtamahāryamāryaguptaṃ
paramavalambya paraṃ padaṃ prayātāḥ |
raghutanaya yathā mahānubhāvāḥ
kramamanupālaya siddhaye tameva || 84 ||

ahāryaṃ parairapahartumaśakyamāryaiḥ pūjyairguptaṃ sāvadhānatayā rakṣitaṃ 
paramutkṛṣṭaṃ sādhanamavalambya mahānubhāvā yathā yena krameṇa paraṃ 
padaṃ prayātāḥ prāptāstameva kramamanupālaya avalambya rakṣasvetyarthaḥ || 84 
||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
śamanirūpaṇaṃ nāma trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ || 13 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
śamanirūpaṇaṃ nāma trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ || 13 ||

caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ 14

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

śāstrāvabodhāmalayā dhiyā paramapūtayā |
kartavyaḥ kāraṇajñena vicāro'niśamātmanaḥ || 1 ||

sādhusaṃgamasacchāstrabhāvaśuddhyupabṛṃhitaḥ |
śamasaṃtoṣayorheturvicāro'tra praśasyate || 1 ||

itthaṃ mokṣadvārapālaṃ śamākhyamādyamupavarṇya dvitīyaṃ vicāraṃ 
varṇayiṣyan vasiṣṭha uvāca - śāstreti | tatrārthānarthānubandhavicāraḥ 
sārāsāravicāro heyopādeyavicāraḥ pramāṇatātparyavicāraḥ ātmatattvaparīkṣā 
ceti vicāraḥ pañcavidhaḥ | tatra svābhāvikapravṛtterviṣayāṇāṃ 
cānarthānubandhitā śāstrīyapravṛttervairāgyādeśca 
puruṣārthānubandhitetyanvayavyatirekādinā parīkṣātmaka ādyaḥ | 
strīputrasvadehādiṣu svato bījataḥ 
pariṇāmataścāśuciviṇmūtrādyamaṅgalatvaparīkṣātmā 
brahmalokāntasukhānāmanityatvaduḥkhasaṃbhinnatvādiparīkṣātmā ca dvitīyaḥ | 
etau vairāgyamumukṣāhetū | mumukṣottaramapi mokṣasādhanaṃ karma 
vopāsanameva vā te api kiṃ samuccite uta jñānasamuccite uta jñānameveti 
parīkṣātmā tṛtīyaḥ | yadāpi jñānameva tadāpi tatkiṃ 
sāṃkhyavaiśeṣikādyabhimataṃ kapilagautamoktatattachāstrapramāṇakaṃ 
śrautameva vā yadāpi śrautaṃ tadāpi kiṃ śrutīnāṃ dvaite utādvaite saviśeṣe uta 
nirviśeṣe ātmanyanātmani vā tātparyamiti parīkṣātmā caturthaḥ | sa ca 
śravaṇamityucyate | śrutyādipramāṇānāmapyadvitīye saccidānandabrahmātmani 
tātparyāvadhāraṇe'pi svātmani paramārthatastathātvaṃ saṃbhavati na veti 
ratnaparīkṣānyāyenānubhavaniṣṭhagurusatīrthyādisaṃvādena 
jīveśvarajagattattvapariśodhanena ca yāvadavadhāraṇaṃ parīkṣaṇātmā 
pañcamaḥ | tatrādyānāṃ trayāṇāṃ phalaṃ sādhanacatuṣṭayasaṃpattiḥ 
antyayostu kramātpramāṇaprameyāsaṃbhāvanānivṛttiḥ | tatrādyā yadyapi 
bhāgyavaśataḥ svato'pi ca bhavanti tathāpi svapratyayadṛḍhīkārāya 
punarguruśāstrapuraḥsaraṃ kartavyāḥ | antyau tu guruśāstrābhyāmeva bhavata iti 
sarvasādhāraṇyena śāstrāvabodhāmalayā dhiyetyuktam | kāraṇajñena 
viṣayaviśayapūrvapakṣasiddhāntaprayojanavibhāgajñānavatā [viśayaḥ = 
saṃśayaḥ] puṃsā pramāṇaprameyatattvapratipādanopāyakuśalena guruṇā 
saheti vārthaḥ | tatra cittaśuddherapyupayogaṃ darśayati - paramapūtayeti || 1 ||

vicārāttīkṣṇatāmetya dhīḥ paśyati paraṃ padam |
dīrghasaṃsārarogasya vicāro hi mahauṣadham || 2 ||

tīkṣaṇatāṃ sūkṣatattvāvagāhanakuśalatām || 2 ||

āpadvanamanantehāparipallavitākṛti |
vicārakrakacacchinnaṃ naiva bhūyaḥ prarohati || 3 ||

āpadeva duruttaratvādvanam | anantābhirīhābhiḥ pravṛttibhiḥ paritaḥ pallaviteva 
rāgādibhirvivṛddhā ākṛtiḥ saṃniveśo yasya | krakacaṃ kāṣṭhadāraṇam || 3 ||

mohena bandhunāśeṣu saṃkaṭeṣu śameṣu [bhrameṣu ca iti pāṭhaḥ] 
ca |
sarvaṃ vyāptaṃ mahāprājña vicāro hi satāṃ gatiḥ || 4 ||

bandhunāśādiṣu duḥkhasthāneṣu yaducitaṃ kartavyaṃ yena copāyena 
duḥkhottaraṇaṃ cittasamādhānaṃ ca tatsarvaṃ mohena vaicittyena vyāptaṃ na 
sphuratīti yāvat | tatra vicāra eva gatistatprasaṃdhāne heturityarthaḥ || 4 ||

p. 107)

na vicāraṃ vinā kaścidupāyo'sti vipaścitām |
vicārādaśubhaṃ tyaktvā śubhamāyāti dhīḥ satām || 5 ||

tadevāha - neti || 5 ||

balaṃ buddhiśca tejaśca pratipattiḥ kriyāphalam |
phalantyetāni sarvāṇi vicāreṇaiva dhīmatām || 6 ||

tejaḥ sāmarthyam | pratipattistattatkālocitā sphūrtiḥ | kriyā tadanuṣṭhānaṃ 
tatphalaṃ ca | phalanti niṣpadyante saphalībhavanti vā || 6 ||

yuktāyuktamahādīpamabhivāñchitasādhakam |
sphāraṃ vicāramāśritya saṃsārajaladhiṃ taret || 7 ||

yuktamucitamupādeyamayuktamanucitaṃ heyaṃ tayoḥ prakāśane mahādīpam | 
sphāramanalpam || 7 ||

ālūnahṛdayāmbhojānmahāmohamataṅgajān |
vidārayati śuddhātmā vicāro nāma kesarī || 8 ||

ālūnāni hṛdayasthāni ālūnāni hṛdayasthāni vivekāmbhojāniyaistān | 
śuddhātmā jalpacchalajātyādidoṣaśūnyaḥ || 8 ||

mūḍhāḥ kālavaśeneha yadgatāḥ paramaṃ padam |
tadvicārapradīpasya vijṛmbhitamanuttamam || 9 ||

mūḍhāstaraṇopāyamārgavyāmūḍhāḥ | vijṛmbhitaṃ 
tādṛśamārgaprakāśanasya phalam || 9 ||

rājyāni saṃpadaḥ sphārā bhogo mokṣaśca śāśvataḥ |
vicārakalpavṛkṣasya phalānyetāni rāghava || 10 ||

yā vivekavikāsinyo matayo mahatāmiha |
na tā vipadi majjanti tumbakānīva vāriṇi || 11 ||

viveko'tra vicārastena vikāsinyo yā matayastā na majjanti na viṣīdanti | tumbakāni 
śuṣkālābukāni || 11 ||

vicārodayakāriṇyā dhiyā vyavaharanti ye |
phalānāmatyudārāṇāṃ bhājanaṃ hi bhavanti te || 12 ||

vicāravatī dhīrvivekodayakāriṇī tayā ye vyavaharanti | udārāṇāṃ śreṣṭhānām || 
12 ||

mūrkhahṛtkānanasthānāmāśāprathamarodhinām |
avicārakarañjānāṃ mañjaryo duḥkharītayaḥ || 13 ||

mūrkhāṇāṃ hṛnmana eva kānanaṃ vanaṃ tatsthānām | puruṣārthaviṣaye 
āśāṃ mumukṣāṃ prathamaṃ rundhanti tacchīlānām | karañjānāṃ 
kuberākṣavallīnām | tatpakṣe āśā diśaḥ | te hi vṛtibhāvena diśo rundhanti | 
mañjaryaḥ phalakośamañjaryo duḥkhavyavahārāḍambarabhūtāstā hi 
sakaṇṭakāḥ kaṭukaphalagarbhāḥ prasiddhāḥ || 13 ||

kajjalakṣodamalinā madirāmadadharmiṇī |
avicāramayī nidrā yātu te rāghava kṣayam || 14 ||

kṣodaścūrṇamiva malinā | madirāmadadharmā bhrāntiskhalanādayastadvatī | 
kṣayaṃ yātu vicāreṇeti śeṣaḥ || 14 ||

mahāpadatidīrgheṣu sadvicāraparo naraḥ |
na nimajjati moheṣu tejorāśistamaḥ sviva || 15 ||

mahatya āpado yeṣu te ca te atidīrghāśca teṣu | moheṣu ajñāneṣu | tejorāśiḥ 
sūryaḥ || 15 ||

mānase sarasi svacche vicārakamalotkaraḥ |
nūnaṃ vikasito yasya himavāniva bhāti saḥ || 16 ||

mānasaṃ mana eva sarastadeva himavatkukṣau prasiddhaṃ mānasaṃ saraḥ | 
śaityaunnatyasthairyādiguṇairhimavāniva || 16 ||

vicāravikalā yasya matirmāndyamupeyuṣaḥ |
tasyodetyaśaniścandrānmudhā yakṣaḥ śiśoriva || 17 ||

māndyaṃ maurkhyam | candradaivatye candravadvivekaprakāśayogye ca manasi 
candrikāsadṛśa jñānasukhāvirbhāva evocitastasmādyasya mūrkhasya 
śokaduḥkhādyudbhavastasya candrādapyaśanirvajramudeti | yathā śiśorbālasya 
maurkhyādyakṣaḥ prāguktavetāla udeti tadvat || 17 ||

duḥkhakhaṇḍakamasthūlaṃ vipannavalatāmadhuḥ |
rāma dūre parityājyo nirviveko narādhamaḥ || 18 ||

nirviveko narādhamo duḥkhabījānāmeva nirantarabharaṇāya nirmitaṃ khaṇḍakaṃ 
bhūkusulam | na vidyate sthūlaṃ yasmāttathāvidham | atisthūlamityarthaḥ | 
vipallakṣaṇānāṃ navalatānāṃ madhurvasanta ullāsaheturityarthaḥ || 18 ||

ye kecana durārambhā durācārā durādhayaḥ |
avicāreṇa te bhānti vetālāstamasā yathā || 19 ||

durārambhāḥ svaparaduḥkhānukūlakarmāṇi | durācārā niṣiddhācaraṇāni | bhānti 
āvirbhavanti || 19 ||

avicāriṇamekāntavanadrumasadharmakam |
akṣamaṃ sādhukāryeṣu dūre kuru raghūdvaha || 20 ||

ekāntena niyamena vanadrumasamānadharmāṇam | ekānte manuṣyāsevyasthāne vā 
vidyamānena vanadrumeṇa sadharmāṇam | ata eva sādhūnāmadhvagānāṃ 
chāyāśrayadānādikāryeṣu sādhuṣu puruṣārthopayogiṣu kāryeṣu 
vā'kṣamamasamartham || 20 ||

viviktaṃ hi mano jantorāśāvaivaśyavarjitam |
parāṃ nirvṛtimabhyeti pūrṇacandra ivātmani || 21 ||

viviktaṃ vicāravat | āśāyā vaivaśyena pāravaśyena varjitam | nirvṛtiṃ 
viśrāntisukham || 21 ||

vivekitoditā dehe sarvaṃ śītalayatyalam |
alaṃkaroti cātyantaṃ jyotsneva bhuvanaṃ yathā || 22 ||

jyotsnā candrikeva | bhuvanaṃ jalaṃ yathā tāpārtaṃ sarvaṃ janaṃ śītalayati 
tṛṣārtaṃ ca alaṃ tṛptaṃ karoti tadvat || 22 ||

paramārthapatākāyā dhiyo dhavalacāmaram |
vicāro rājate janto rajanyāmiva candramāḥ || 23 ||

jantoradhikārijanmavataḥ puruṣasya 
paramārthasyotkṛṣṭapuruṣārthalakṣaṇarājabhāvaprāpteḥ sūcakatvātpatākāyā 
dhiyaḥ śuddhabuddheḥ saṃbandhivicāro dhavalacāmaramivāsādhāraṇaṃ 
rājacihnaṃ rājate | rūpitapatākācāmarayo rajanīcandramasāvupamāne | tatra 
rajanyā vaiyadhikaraṇyenopamānatvam || 23 ||

vicāracāravo jīvā bhāsayanto diśo daśa |
bhānti bhāskaravannūnaṃ bhūyo bhavabhayāpahāḥ || 24 ||

jīvā vicāreṇaiva kramācāravo jīvanmuktabhūtāḥ santo bhūyasāṃ prāṇināṃ 
vicāraprakāśena bhavabhayalakṣaṇaṃ tamo'paghnanto [tamo'paharanto iti 
pāṭhaḥ] bhāskaravadbhānti || 24 ||

p. 108)

bālasya svamanomohakalpitaḥ prāṇahārakaḥ |
rātrau nabhasi vetālo vicāreṇa vilīyate || 25 ||

nanu vicāreṇa bhayanivṛttiḥ kva dṛṣṭā tatrāha - bālasyeti | niśi 
bahirgamanapratibandhārthaṃ kalpito vetālastathā saṃsāro vilīyate || 25 ||

sarva eva jagadbhāvā avicāreṇa cāravaḥ |
avidyamānasadbhāvā vicāraviśarāravaḥ || 26 ||

astu tatra tathā prakṛte kathaṃ bhayanivṛttirityāśaṅkya bhayahetorjagato 
vicāreṇa mithyātvanirṇayādityāha - sarva eveti | cāravaḥ satyavadramaṇīyāḥ | 
viśarāravaḥ śilāsphālitaloṣṭādivadviśaraṇaśīlāḥ | asārā mithyābhūtā iti 
yāvat || 26 ||

puṃso nijamanomohakalpito'nalpaduḥkhadaḥ |
saṃsāraciravetālo vicāreṇa vilīyate || 27 ||

uktameva spaṣṭayati - puṃsa iti || 27 ||

samaṃ sukhaṃ nirābādhamanantamanapāśrayam |
viddhīmaṃ kevalībhāvaṃ vicāroccataroḥ [vicāro'sya taroḥ iti 
pāṭhaḥ] phalam || 28 ||

na bhayanivṛttireva kiṃtu niratiśayānandāvāptirapi tatphalamityāha - 
samamiti | samaṃ jagadvaiṣamyaśūnyam | anapāśrayamananyādhīnam | 
kevalībhāvaṃ kaivalyam || 28 ||

acalasthititodārā prakaṭābhogatejasā |
tena niṣkāmatodeti śītatevendunoditā || 29 ||

tadvicchedaśaṅkāṃ vārayati - acaleti | tena vicāreṇa prakaṭasyābhogasya 
niratiśayānandasya tejasā sāmarthyena cāñcalyahetvajñāne naṣṭe acalasthititayā 
udārā ānandapūrṇatālakṣaṇā niṣkāmatā udeti || 29 ||

svavicāramahauṣadhyā sādhuścittaniṣaṇṇayā |
tayottamatvapradayā nābhivāñchati nojjhati || 30 ||

acalasthitirevottamatvaṃ tatpradayā pūrvoktayā vicāralakṣaṇayā mahauṣadhyā 
siddhaḥ puruṣo nābhivāñchatyaprāptaṃ prāptaṃ ca nojjhati | kṛtakṛtyo 
bhavatītyarthaḥ || 30 ||

tatpadālambanaṃ cetaḥ sphāramābhāsamāgatam |
nāstameti na codeti khamivātitatāntaram [gatāntaram iti pāṭhaḥ] || 31 
||

nanu cittaṃ yadi vicārajanyajñānena naśyettarhi jīvanāsaṃbhavaḥ yadi na 
naśyettarhi punarvikṣepāñjanayedeveti kathaṃ kṛtakṛtyatetyāśaṅkyāha ##-
tadvadābhāsatāṃ gataṃ cittamapi 
khamākāśamivātitatamativistīrṇabrahmabhāvaṃ prāptamāntaraṃ 
vikṣepabījavāsanājālaṃ yasya | nāstaṃ vināśameti yena jīvanaṃ na syāt nāpi 
rāgadveṣādivṛttibhirudeti yena vikṣepaḥ syādityarthaḥ | yadvā cetaḥ ābhāsaṃ 
bharjitabījamiva nodeti yena vikṣepaḥ syāt | anādivāsanayā sphāratāṃ gataṃ 
dṛḍhaṃ viṣaya saṃskāravaśānna vināśameti || 31 ||

na dadāti na cādatte na connamati śāmyati |
kevalaṃ sākṣivatpaśyañjagadābhogi tiṣṭhati || 32 ||

tatkutaḥ | yato jagadviṣayānayaṃ kevalaṃ sākṣivadaudāsīnyena paśyaṃsteṣu 
rāgitayā mano na dadāti satyatayā puruṣārthabuddhyā ca nādatte nopabhuṅkte || 32 
||

na ca śāmyati nāpyantarnāpi bāhye'vatiṣṭhati |
na ca naiṣkarmyamādatte na ca karmaṇi majjati || 33 ||

na suṣuptāvivopādhiśāntyā śāmyati nāpi svapnavadāntaravāsanāmaye nimajjati 
na vā mūḍhajanajāgradvadbahye'vasannastiṣṭhati || 33 ||

upekṣate gataṃ vastu saṃprāptamanuvartate |
na kṣubdho na ca vā'kṣubdho bhāti pūrṇa ivārṇavaḥ || 34 ||

arṇavapakṣe gataṃ lakṣmīkaustubhādivastu upekṣate na tatprāptyai yatate | kṣubdho 
maryādātyāgaparyantaṃ kṣobhavān | akṣubdhaḥ stimitaḥ | svābhāvikaṃ 
vyavahāraṃ tyajanniti yāvat | kṣobhādiphalābhāvasamuccayārthaścakāraḥ || 34 ||

evaṃ pūrṇena manasā mahātmāno mahāśayāḥ |
jīvanmuktā jagatyasminviharantīha yoginaḥ || 35 ||

ihāsmiñśarīra evānubhūyamāno jīvabrahmaikyalakṣaṇo yogo yeṣāmasti te || 35 ||

uṣitvā suciraṃ kālaṃ dhīrāste yāvadīpsitam |
te tamante parityajya yānti kevalatāṃ tatām || 36 ||

tamupādhyābhāsam | tatāmaparicchinnāṃ kevalatāṃ videhakaivalyam || 36 ||

ko'haṃ kasya ca saṃsāra ityāpadyapi dhīmatā |
cintanīyaṃ prayatnena sapratīkāramātmanā || 37 ||

āpadyapi kuṭumbādivyāpṛtāyāmapi | sapratīkāraṃ 
tatpratīkāraśravaṇādyanuṣṭhānasahitaṃ yathā syāttathā | ātmanā svenaiva || 37 ||

kāryasaṃkaṭasaṃdehaṃ rājā jānāti rāghava |
niṣphalaṃ saphalaṃ vāpi vicāreṇaiva nānyathā || 38 ||

kāryo'vaśyakartavyaḥ saṃkaṭeṣvarthakṛcchreṣu saṃdihyata iti saṃdehaḥ 
saṃdhivigrahādistaṃ jānāti niścinoti || 38 ||

vedavedāntasiddhāntasthitayaḥ sthitikāraṇam |
nirṇīyante vicāreṇa dīpena ca bhuvo niśi || 39 ||

vedānāṃ karmakāṇḍānāṃ vedāntānāṃ ca siddhāntasthitayo 
dharmabrahmatattvalakṣaṇāstātparyaviśrāntibhūmayaḥ sthiteḥ 
puruṣārthapratiṣṭhāyāḥ kāraṇaṃ prāpikā iti yāvat | dīpena ceti tulyayoreva 
[tulyayoge samuccayaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] samuccaya 
ityautsargikaniyamātsādṛśyaṃ gamyate || 39 ||

anaṣṭamandhakareṣu bahutejaḥ [tejassu jihmitaṃ iti ṭīkākārasammataḥ 
pāṭhaḥ] svajihmitam |
paśyatyapi vyavahitaṃ vicāraścārulocanam || 40 ||

prasiddhalocanamandhakāre naṣṭamiva bahutejaḥsu sūryādiṣu jihmitaṃ pratihataṃ 
vyavahitaviprakṛṣṭagrahaṇeṣvasamarthaṃ ca vicāralakṣaṇaṃ locanaṃ tu na 
tathetyarthaḥ || 40 ||

vivekāndho hi jātyandhaḥ śocyaḥ sarvasya durmatiḥ |
divyacakṣurvivekātmā jayatyakhilavastuṣu || 41 ||

viveko vicāra ātmeva priyaḥ pradhāno vā yasya sa puruṣo divyacakṣurjayati 
abhibhavatyāpado vināśayati prāpnoti vā puruṣārtham || 41 ||

p. 109)

paramātmamayī mānyā mahānandaikasādhinī |
kṣaṇamekaṃ parityājyā na vicāracamatkṛtiḥ || 42 ||

vicāreṣvapi yaḥ sārabhūtastamāha - paramātmeti | strīmayo jālmaḥ 
itivadatyāsaktyā tatprāyatādyotanāya mayaṭ | kṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇamapi | udaramantaraṃ 
kurute atha tasya bhayaṃ bhavati iti śruteḥ | sā hānistanmahāchidraṃ sāndhatā sā 
ca mūkatā | yatkṣaṇaṃ vā muhūrta vā śivamekaṃ na cintayet iti 
laiṅgavacanācceti bhāvaḥ || 42 ||

vicāracārupuruṣo mahatāmapi rocate |
paripakvacamatkāraṃ sahakāraphalaṃ yathā || 43 ||

mahatāṃ viditatattvānāṃ kiṃ punarvividiṣūṇāmiti dyotanārthamapiśabdaḥ | 
paripakvaḥ paripākaniṣpannaścamatkāro mādhuryātiśayo yasmin | 
sahakārasyāmrasya phalam || 43 ||

vicārakāntamatayo nānekeṣu punaḥ punaḥ |
luṭhanti duḥkhaśvabhreṣu jñātādhvagatayo narāḥ || 44 ||

vicāreṇaiva jñātā anubhavādhvani gatiryaiḥ | samāsoktyā 
laukikādhvagavṛttānto'pi gamyate || 44 ||

naca rauti tathā rogī nānarthaśatajarjaraḥ |
avicāravinaṣṭātmā yathā'jñaḥ pariroditi || 45 ||

viṣaśastradhātādyanarthaśatairjarjaraḥ śithilāṅgo'pi tathā naca rauti yathā 
avicāreṇa vinaṣṭo vināśitaprāya ātmā yena so'jñaḥ parito janmaparamparāsu 
roditi || 45 ||

varaṃ kardamamekatvaṃ malakīṭakatā varam |
varamandhaguhāhitvaṃ na narasyāvicāritā || 46 ||

sarvānarthanijāvāsaṃ sarvasādhutiraskṛtam |
sarvadausthityasīmāntamavicāraṃ [1] parityajet || 47 ||

nityaṃ vicārayuktena bhavitavyaṃ mahātmanā |
tathāndhakūpe patatāṃ vicāro hyavalambanam || 48 ||

tathāhi prasiddham | andhayatītyandhastathāvidhaḥ kūpo rāgādiḥ phalābhedenocyate 
|| 48 ||

svayamevātmanātmānamavaṣṭabhya vicārataḥ |
saṃsāramohajaladhestārayetsvamanomṛgam || 49 ||

avaṣṭabhya rāgādipravāhākṛṣṭamapi balātsthirīkṛtya || 49 ||

ko'haṃ kathamayaṃ doṣaḥ saṃsārākhya upāgataḥ |
nyāyeneti parāmarśo vicāra iti kathyate || 50 ||

vicārasvarūpameva darśayati - ko'hamiti | kiṃ dehādirevāhamuta tadvilakṣaṇa 
iti tvaṃpadārthavicāraḥ | saṃsāraḥ kathaṃ kena hetunā adhiṣṭhāne āgata iti 
tatpadārthavicāraḥ | śrutimunyācāryasāṃpradāyikadarśitena nyāyena || 50 ||

andhāndhamohasughanaṃ ciraṃ duḥkhāya kevalam |
kṛtaṃ śilāyā hṛdayaṃ durmateścāvicāriṇaḥ || 51 ||

śilāyā durmateśca hṛdayaṃ mana āntarāvayavaśca | duḥkhāya pīḍāyai | 
ṭaṅkacchedādikaṣṭaniṣpādyatvādduṣṭāya khāya cchidrāyaiva ca kṛtaṃ 
dhātrā | nānyatra tasyopayoga ityarthaḥ | sādṛśyalābhaḥ prāgvat | 
yatastadandhādacakṣuṣo'pyandhaṃ mohena ca sughanamatinibiḍam | andho 
hyadṛṣṭvā kūpe patati manastu dṛṣṭvāpi mohānnarakeṣvapi patatīti | 
śilāhṛdayapakṣe andhādapyandhaṃ jaḍatvānmohādapi sughanaṃ 
kaṭhoratvādityarthaḥ | athavā yo durmatiravicārī ca puruṣastasya hṛdayaṃ 
śilāyāḥ sakāśāt kṛtamityutprekṣā | yato'ndhādandhaṃ mohena sughanaṃ ca | 
atastacciraṃ kevalaṃ duḥkhāyaivetyarthaḥ || 51 ||

bhāvābhāvagrahotsargadṛśāmiha hi rāghava |
na vicārādṛte tattvaṃ jñāyate sādhu kiṃcana || 52 ||

bhāvaḥ satyastasya graha upādānaṃ abhāvo'styastasyotsargastyāgastau paśyatāṃ 
prekṣāvatāmiha vyavahārabhūmau sādhu samyak tattvaṃ vicāraṃ vinā na jñāyate 
|| 52 ||

vicārājjñāyate tattvaṃ tattvādviśrāntirātmani |
ato manasi śāntatvaṃ sarvaduḥkhaparikṣayaḥ || 53 ||

tattvaṃ vastuno nityatvaṃ tattvajñānādviśrāntirmanonaiścalyam | ato viśrānteḥ 
śāntatvameva sarvaduḥkhaparikṣayaḥ || 53 ||

saphalatāṃ phalate bhuvi karmaṇāṃ 
prakaṭatāṃ kila gacchati uttamām |
sphuṭavicāradṛśaiva vicāritā 
śamavate bhavate ca virocatām || 54 ||

vistaroktaṃ saṃkṣipyopasaṃharati - saphalatāmiti | yataḥ sarvopi janaḥ 
sphuṭavicāradṛśaiva laukikavaidikakarmaṇāṃ saphalatāṃ phalate niṣpādayati 
ātmatattvasya uttamāṃ vakṣyamāṇasaptamabhūmikāṃtāmutkṛṣyamāṇāṃ 
prakaṭatāṃ ca gācchati prāpnoti | ataḥ śamādisādhanasaṃpattimate [2] 
bhavate ca tādṛśī vicāritā rocatām | gacchati uttamāmityasaṃdhirvākye 
saṃhitāyā anityatvāt || 54 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
vicāranirūpaṇaṃ nāma caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ || 14 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
vicāranirūpaṇaṃ nāma caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ || 14 ||


pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ 15 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

saṃtoṣo hi paraṃ śreyaḥ saṃtoṣaḥ sukhamucyate |
saṃtuṣṭaḥ paramabhyeti viśrāmamarisūdana || 1 ||

vairāgyakalpavṛkṣasya cchāyeva sukhaśītalaḥ |
tṛtīyo dvārapālo'tra saṃtoṣa upavarṇyate || 1 ||

kramaprāptaṃ tṛtīyadvārapālaṃ saṃtoṣaṃ varṇayati - saṃtoṣa ityādinā | 
vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇaḥ santoṣa eva paraṃ śreyo mokṣaḥ sukhamitaradapi | 
āyurghṛtamitivatsādhane phalābhedāropeṇa stutiḥ | 
viśramamātyantikaduḥkhavikṣepanivṛttim || 1 ||

p. 110)

saṃtoṣaiśvaryasukhināṃ ciraviśrāntacetasām |
sāmrājyamapi śāntānāṃ jarattṛṇalavāyate || 2 ||

saṃtoṣalakṣaṇenaiśvaryeṇa prabhāvena sukhinām | ciraṃ viśrāntamāśvastaṃ 
ceto yeṣām | jarato jīrṇasya tṛṇasya lavo leśaḥ sa ivācarati | tucchībhavatītyarthaḥ 
|| 2 ||

saṃtoṣaśālinī buddhī rāma saṃsāravṛttiṣu |
viṣamāsvapyanudvignā na kadācana hīyate || 3 ||

viṣamāsu dāridryaviyogādivaiṣamyavatīṣvapi saṃsārasthitiṣu daivātprasaktāsu 
saṃtoṣaśālinī buddhirna hīyate | sukhena na viyujyata ityarthaḥ || 3 ||

saṃtoṣāmṛtapānena ye śāntāstṛptimāgatāḥ |
bhogaśrīratulā teṣāmeṣā prativiṣāyate || 4 ||

pratikūlaviṣavadācarati | tathā bhātītyarthaḥ || 4 ||

na tathā sukhayantyetāḥ pīyūṣarasavīcayaḥ |
yathātimadhurāsvādaḥ saṃtoṣo doṣanāśanaḥ || 5 ||

atimadhura ānandapracura āsvādo'nubhavo yasya | āśādainyādidoṣanāśanaḥ || 5 ||

aprāptavāñchāmutsṛjya saṃprāpte samatāṃ gataḥ |
adṛṣṭakhedākhedo yaḥ sa saṃtuṣṭa ihocyate || 6 ||

saṃtoṣamāśrayalakṣaṇena lakṣayati - aprāpteti | prāpte'pi viṣaye 
mithyātvādaprāptasamatāṃ tatprāptinimittaharṣādirāhityena 
pūrvāvasthāsamatāṃ vā gataḥ | tatra hetumāha - adṛṣṭeti || 6 ||

ātmanātmani saṃtoṣaṃ yāvadyāti na mānasam |
udbhavantyāpadastāvallatā iva manobilāt || 7 ||

ātmanā svenaiva na nimittāntareṇa | ātmanyeva na viṣayāntare || 7 ||

saṃtoṣaśītalaṃ cetaḥ śuddhavijñānadṛṣṭibhiḥ |
bhṛśaṃ vikāsamāyāti sūryāṃśubhirivāmbujam || 8 ||

ambujapakṣe samyak toṣastṛṣānivṛttiryena tena jalena śītalamāpyāyitam || 8 ||

āśāvaivaśyavivaśe citte saṃtoṣavarjite |
mlāne vaktramivādarśe na jñānaṃ pratibimbati || 9 ||

vaivaśyaṃ pāravaśyaṃ tena vivaśe vyākule | mlāne ādarśe vaktramiva na 
pratibimbati vyaktībhavati | upadiṣṭamapītyarthaḥ || 9 ||

ajñānaghanayāminyā saṃkocaṃ na narāmbujam |
yātyasāvudito yasya nityaṃ saṃtoṣabhāskaraḥ || 10 ||

yasya narāmbujasya vikāsāyāsau prāguktaḥ saṃtoṣabhāskara 
uditastannarāmbujamajñānalakṣaṇayā gāḍhāndhakārarātryā saṃkocaṃ na yāti || 
10 ||

akiṃcano'pyasau jantuḥ sāmrājyasukhamaśnute |
ādhivyādhivinirmuktaṃ saṃtuṣṭaṃ yasya mānasam || 11 ||

nābhivāñchatyasaṃprāptaṃ bhuṅkte yathākramam |
yaḥ susaumyasamācāraḥ saṃtuṣṭa iti kathyate || 12 ||

prāgukta lakṣaṇamanūdya lakṣaṇāntaramapyāha - neti | yathākramaṃ prāptaṃ 
sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ ca | saumyo jagadānandanaḥ samyagācāra ācaraṇaṃ yasya || 12 ||

saṃtuṣṭiparatṛptasya mahataḥ pūrṇacetasaḥ |
kṣīrābdheriva śuddhasya mukhe lakṣmīrvirājate || 13 ||

mukhakāntiviśeṣo'pi tallakṣaṇamityāha - saṃtuṣṭīti || 13 ||

pūrṇatāmalamāśritya svātmanyevātmanā svayam |
pauruṣeṇa prayatnena tṛṣṇāṃ sarvatra varjayet || 14 ||

svātmanyātmanaiva pūrṇatāṃ 
niratiśayānandarūpatāmāśrityānubhavenāvalambya || 14 ||

saṃtoṣāmṛtapūrṇasya śāntaśītalayā dhiyā |
svayaṃ sthairyaṃ mano yāti śītāṃśoriva śāśvatam || 15 ||

śītāṃśoriva saṃtoṣalakṣaṇenāmṛtena pūrṇasya puṃsaḥ 
krodhasaṃtāpahetvabhāvācchāntā śītalā ca yā dhīstayā nimittabhūtayā manaḥ 
śāśvataṃ sthairyaṃ yāti || 15 ||

saṃtoṣapuṣṭamanasaṃ bhṛtyā iva maharddhayaḥ |
rājānamupatiṣṭhanti kiṃkaratvamupāgatāḥ || 16 ||

vinaiva viṣayārjanaṃ saṃtoṣamātreṇa kathaṃ dehayātrāsiddhistatrāha - 
saṃtoṣeti | bhṛtyā rājānamiva mahatya ṛddhayaḥ saṃpada upatiṣṭhanti | 
tathācāhuḥ - āśāyā dāsā ye dāsāste sarvalokasya | āśā dāsī yeṣāṃ 
teṣāṃ dāsāyate lokaḥ || iti || 16 ||

ātmanaivātmani svasthe saṃtuṣṭe puruṣe sthite |
praśāmyantyādhayaḥ sarve prāvṛṣīvāśu pāṃśavaḥ || 17 ||

nanvastvevaṃ dehayātrā tathāpi devānāmiva mānasaṃ duḥkhaṃ duścikitsyaṃ 
tatrāha - ātmanaiveti | pāṃśavo dhūlayaḥ | tālatryā api dantyāśca 
śambaśūkarapāṃśavaḥ iti || 17 ||

nityaṃ śītalayā rāma kalaṅkaparibhinnayā |
puruṣaḥ śuddhayā vṛttyā bhāti pūrṇatayenduvat || 18 ||

tathāpi kāraṇakalaṅkāvaraṇena duḥkhabījena yadduḥkhaṃ tatsyādeveti tatrāha 
- nityamiti | yathā amāyāṃ kṣīṇenduḥ 
kalaṅkādbhedenāvibhāvyamānatvātkalaṅkamagna iva bhavati 
sūryasannidhānācca na śītalayā vṛttyā vartate sa eva paurṇamāsyāṃ 
kalāpūrṇatayā kalaṅkasyāpi bhāsakatvāttadviviktayā śuddhayā vṛttyā bhāti 
tadvatpuruṣo'pyasaṃtoṣe mohakalaṅkamagna iva tāpatrayeṇa dahyamāna iva bhavati 
saṃtoṣāmṛtakalāpūrṇastvajñānakalaṅkasākṣitvāttadasaṃspṛṣṭayā 
svātmasukhaśītalayā vṛttyā bhātītyarthaḥ || 18 ||

samatāsundaraṃ vaktraṃ puruṣasyāvalokayan |
toṣameti yathā loko na tathā dhanasaṃcayaiḥ || 19 ||

samatā sarvatra saṃtoṣādavaiṣamyabuddhiḥ || 19 ||

samatayā matayā guṇaśālināṃ 
puruṣarāḍiha yaḥ samalaṃkṛtaḥ |
tamamalaṃ praṇamanti nabhaścarā
api mahāmunayo raghunandana || 20 ||

tasya sarvotkṛṣṭatāmāha - samatayeti | nabhaścarā devā mahānto munayo'pi 
praṇamanti namasyanti || 20 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
saṃtoṣanirūpaṇaṃ nāma pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 15 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
santoṣanirūpaṇaṃ nāma pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 15 ||

p. 111)

ṣoḍaśaḥ sargaḥ 16

viśeṣaṇa mahābuddhe saṃsārottaraṇe nṛṇām |
sarvatropakarotīha sādhuḥ sādhusamāgamaḥ || 1 ||

caturtho dvārapālo'tra varṇyate sādhusaṃgamaḥ |
caturṣvekaikasevāpi [kaikamevāpi puruṣārthaphaletyapi iti pāṭhaḥ] 
puruṣārthe [puruṣārthaphaletyapi iti pāṭhaḥ] phalatyapi || 1 ||

caturthamapi dvārapālaṃ sādhusamāgamamupavarṇayaṃścaturṣvekaikaviṣaye 
pauruṣasya puruṣārthaparyavasānaṃ darśayiṣyan vasiṣṭha uvāca - viśeṣeṇeti 
| sarvatra sarvāvasthāsu || 1 ||

sādhusaṅgatarorjātaṃ vivekakusumaṃ sitam |
rakṣanti ye mahātmāno bhājanaṃ te phalaśriyaḥ || 2 ||

phalaśriyo mokṣaphalasaṃpado bhājanaṃ bhavantīti śeṣaḥ || 2 ||

śūnyamākīrṇatāmeti mṛtirapyutsavāyate |
āpatsaṃpadivābhāti vidvajjanasamāgame || 3 ||

śūnyaṃ svajanadhanādiśūnyam | duḥkhasthānamākīrṇatāṃ tadvyāptatām || 3 ||

himamāpatsarojinyā mohanīhāramārutaḥ |
jayatyeko jagatyasminsādhuḥ sādhusamāgamaḥ || 4 ||

āpallakṣaṇāyāḥ sarojinyāḥ kamalinyā himaṃ prāleyam | sādhuḥ praśastaḥ || 4 ||

paraṃ vivardhanaṃ buddherajñānataruśātanam 
[ajñānajvaranāśanam iti pāṭhaḥ] |
samutsāraṇamādhīnāṃ viddhi sādhusamāgamam || 5 ||

buddhervivekajñānasya viśeṣeṇa vardhanam | śātanaṃ viśaraṇakaraṇam || 5 ||

vivekaḥ paramo dīpo jāyate sādhusaṃgamāt |
manohārojjvalo nūnamāsekādiva gucchakaḥ || 6 ||

manoharaścāsāvujjvalo nirmalaśca | ārāmāsekādgucchakaḥ puṣpaphalagucchaḥ 
|| 6 ||

nirapāyāṃ nirābādhāṃ nirvṛtiṃ nityapīvarīm |
anuttamāṃ prayacchanti sādhusaṅgavibhūtayaḥ || 7 ||

nityapīvarīṃ nityaṃ vardhamānāṃ nityāmaparicchinnāmiti vā | nirvṛtiṃ sukham 
|| 7 ||

api kaṣṭatarāṃ prāptairdaśāṃ vivaśatāṃ gataiḥ |
manāgapi na saṃtyājyā mānavaiḥ sādhusaṃgatiḥ || 8 ||

manāk īṣadapi | kṣaṇamapīti yāvat || 8 ||

sādhusaṃgatayo loke sanmārgasya ca dīpikāḥ |
hārdāndhakārahāriṇyo bhāso jñānavivasvataḥ || 9 ||

sanmārgasya sadācārasya dīpikā yāvadajñānaniśānuvṛttistāvat | 
taduttarakālaṃ tu jñānarūpasya sūryasya bhāsaḥ prakāśāḥ || 9 ||

yaḥ snātaḥ śītasitayā sādhusaṃgatigaṅgayā |
kiṃ tasya dānaiḥ kiṃ tīrthaiḥ kiṃ tapibhiḥ kimadhvaraiḥ || 10 ||

śītasitayeti tāpamālinyakṣayalābhāya viśeṣaṇe | adhvarairyajñaiḥ || 10 ||

nīrāgāśchinnasaṃdehā galitagranthayo'nagha |
sādhavo yadi vidyante kiṃ tapastīrthasaṃgrahaiḥ || 11 ||

granthiḥ antaḥkaraṇataddharmatādātmyasaṃsargādhyāsalakṣaṇaścidacidgranthiḥ 
|| 11 ||

viśrāntamanaso dhanyāḥ prayatnena pareṇa hi |
daridreṇeva maṇayaḥ prekṣaṇīyā hi sādhavaḥ || 12 ||

alabhyalābhatayā maṇaya iva || 12 ||

satsamāgamasaundaryaśālinī dhīmatāṃ matiḥ |
kamalevāpsarovṛnde sarvadaiva virājate || 13 ||

kamalā lakṣmīstatpakṣe satā viṣṇunā samāgamaḥ sarvotkṛṣṭaṃ saundaryaṃ ca | 
nahyete tatsodaryāṇāmapyapsarasāṃ [mahatsodaryāṇāṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] staḥ 
|| 13 ||

tenāmalavicārasya padasyāgrāvacūlitā |
prathitā yena dhanyena na tyaktā sādhusaṃgatiḥ || 14 ||

padasya brahmātmavastunaścūḍāmaṇisthānīyasya bahūnāṃ tatprāptyai 
yatamānānāṃ madhye agrāvacūlitā prathamaṃ tatprāptyā śirobhūṣaṇīkaraṇam | 
prathitā prakhyāpitā | cūḍāyāmavataṃsanamavacūḍaḥ | 
mayūravyasakāditvātsamāsastatkarotīti ṇici tācchīlikaṇinyantādbhāve tal | 
ḍalayorabhedāllatvam || 14 ||

vicchinnagranthayastajjñāḥ sādhavaḥ sarvasaṃmatāḥ |
sarvopāyena saṃsevyāste hypāyā bhavāmbudhau || 15 ||

sarvopāyena dānamānasevanādisarvaprayatnena | upāyāstaraṇopāyāḥ || 15 ||

ta ete narakāgnīnāṃ saṃśuṣkendhanatāṃ gatāḥ |
yairdṛṣṭā helayā santo narakānalavāridāḥ || 16 ||

yaiḥ santo helayāpi na dṛṣṭāste narakāgnīnāmindhanāni poṣakā bhavanti | 
helayā anādareṇa | narakalakṣaṇasyānalasya vāridā meghā iva praśamanahetavaḥ 
|| 16 ||

dāridryaṃ maraṇaṃ duḥkhamityādiviṣayo bhramaḥ |
saṃpraśāmyatyaśeṣeṇa sādhusaṃgamabheṣajaiḥ || 17 ||

bhramaḥ sannipātaḥ | aśeṣeṇa mūlocchedena || 17 ||

saṃtoṣaḥ sādhusaṅgaśca vicāro'tha śamastathā |
eta eva bhavāmbhodhāvupāyāstaraṇe nṛṇām || 18 ||

sarvāndvārapālānyugapatpraśiśaṃsiṣuranuvadati - saṃtoṣa iti || 18 ||

saṃtoṣaḥ paramo lābhaḥ satsaṅgaḥ paramā gatiḥ |
vicāraḥ paramaṃ jñānaṃ śamo hi paramaṃ sukham || 19 ||

sarvatra phalābhedāropaḥ || 19 ||

catvāra ete vimalā upāyā bhavabhedane |
yairabhyastāsta uttīrṇā mohavāribhavārṇavāt || 20 ||

moha eva vāri yasmiṃstathāvidhadbhavārṇavāt || 20 ||

ekasminneva vai teṣāmabhyaste vimalodaye |

sarvābhyāsāsāmarthye

folio 112 - 113 is unclear

p. 114)

dadhātyevaṃ jagacchabdarūpārthamasadātmakam |
taraṅgotpalamālābhaṃ dṛṣṭanṛtyamivotthitam || 24 ||

asadātmakaṃ sat jagacchabdasya gacchati vicāre na tiṣṭhatīti jagadityanurūpārthaṃ 
dhatte saṃpādayati | taraṅgeṣu utpalamālā bhrāntikalpitā | pūrvadṛṣṭaṃ 
nṛtyaṃ smaryamāṇaṃ manasyutthitamiva || 24 ||

cakracītkārapūrṇasya jalarāśimivodyatam |
śīrṇapatraṃ bhraṣṭanaṣṭaṃ grīṣme vanamivārasam || 25 ||

cakraścakravākaḥ | mukhasaṃbandhivāyuyuktastuṣārasamūhaścītkāraḥ | yathā 
uttānaśāyinaḥ puruṣasya kavervā cakravākacītkāreṇa pūrṇasya nabhaso darśane 
udyataṃ utprekṣitaṃ jalarāśiṃ sara iva | śīrṇapatramarasaṃ śuṣkaṃ niḥsāraṃ ca 
| ata eva bhraṣṭaṃ chāyāśobhādibhirnaṣṭaṃ phalādisamṛddhirahitam || 25 ||

maraṇavyagracittābhaṃ śilāgṛhaguhāspadam |
andhakāraguhaikaikanṛttamunmattaceṣṭitam || 26 ||

maraṇe vyagrāṇāṃ cittaṃ bhrāntimūrcchonmukhamasthiraṃ ca prasiddham | 
śilānāṃ gṛhāḥ parvatāsteṣāṃ guhāsthānamiva sāndhakāraśūnyabhīṣaṇam | 
sāndhakāraguhāsvekaikanṛttamivonmattaceṣṭitaprāyam || 26 ||

praśāntājñānanīhāraṃ vijñānaśaradambaram |
samutkīrṇamiva stambhe citaṃ [cittabhittāviva iti pāṭhaḥ] 
bhittāvivoditam || 27 ||

paramārthatastu praśāntā jñānanīhāraṃ vijñānaśaradambaraṃ ca | 
samyagutkīrṇaṃ ṭaṅkacchedādinā kalpitaṃ pratimādyākāramiva || 27 ||

paṅkādivābhiracitaṃ sacetanamacetanam |
tataḥ sthitiprakaraṇaṃ caturthaṃ parikalpitam || 28 ||

mṛtpaṅkābhiracitacetanācetanākāraṃ paramārthato 
mṛnmātrasvabhāvamivādhiṣṭhānapṛthaksattāśūnyaṃ jagadutpannamiti 
budhyate śrotretyarthaḥ [śrotetyarthaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] | 
tatastasmādutpattiprakaraṇādanantaram || 28 ||

trīṇi granthasahasrāṇi vyākhyānākhyāyikāmayam |
itthaṃ jagadahaṃbhāvarūpasthitimupāgatam || 29 ||

vyākhyānaṃ prapañcatadadhiṣṭhānatattvasthitivyutpādanamākhyāyikāḥ 
kathāstatpracuram | tadevāha - itthamityādibhiścaturbhirardhaiḥ | brahmaiva 
draṣṭṭadṛśyakramaṃ prakarṣeṇa rūḍhaṃ svīkurvatsat itthaṃ 
varṇyamānaprakāreṇa jagadbhāvarūpeṇāhaṃbhāvarūpeṇa ca 
bhoktṛbhogyalakṣaṇena kartṛtvasaṃtānitena sthitimupāgatamiti atra 
sthitiprakaraṇe kīrtitamityuttareṇānvayaḥ || 29 ||

draṣṭṭadṛśyakramaṃ prauḍhamityatra parikīrtitam |
daśadiṅmaṇḍalābhogabhāsuro'yaṃ jagadbhramaḥ || 30 ||

itthamabhyāgato vṛddhimiti tatrocyate ciram |
upaśāntiprakaraṇaṃ tataḥ pañcasahasrakam || 31 ||

vṛddhigrahaṇaṃ vipariṇāmasyāpyupalakṣaṇam | 
ciramanādikālādārabhyā'bhyāgato'sti || 31 ||

pañcamaṃ pāvanaṃ proktaṃ yuktisaṃtatisundaram [munisaṃtati iti 
pāṭhaḥ] |
idaṃ jagadahaṃ tvaṃ ca sa iti bhrāntirutthitā || 32 ||

itthaṃ saṃśāmyatītyasminkathyate ślokasaṃgrahaiḥ |
upaśāntiprakaraṇe śrute śāmyati saṃsṛtiḥ || 33 ||

saṃśāmyati jīvanmuktikrameṇopakṣīṇaṃ salleśato'vaśiṣyata 
ityasminnupaśāntiprakaraṇe kathyate | leśato'vaśeṣameva 
tacchravaṇaphalakīrtanamukhena [phalānukīrtana iti pāṭhaḥ] sphuṭayati 
- upaśāntītyādi - saumyavārisaritsametyantena || 33 ||

prabhraṣṭacitraseneva kiṃcillabhyopalambhanā |
śatāṃśaśiṣṭā bhavati saṃśāntabhrāntarūpiṇī [bhrāntirūpiṇī iti 
pāṭhaḥ] || 34 ||

prabhraṣṭā viśīrṇaprāyā citralikitaseneva || 34 ||

anyasaṃkalpacittasthā nagaraśrīrivāsatī |
alabhyavastupārśvasthasvapnayuddhacirāravā || 35 ||

tatrāpyuttarottarabhūmikājaye apakṣayaprakarṣāllakṣyālakṣyasaṃskāramātreṇa 
pariśeṣaṃ dṛṣṭāntairāha - anyetyādinā | 
parakīyasaṃkalpanirmitatvāttaccittasthā | na labhyaṃ vastu dhanādi yābhyāṃ 
tathāvidhau saṃkalpayitṛpuruṣapārśvasthapuruṣāntarasya svapnayuddhacirāravau 
yasyāṃ tathāvidhā nagaraśrīriva | mithyātvena tulyayorapi 
parakīyakriyāśabdayoraviṣayībhūteti yāvat | sā yathā svapnadraṣṭṭadṛśā 
kiṃcitsphuṭalakṣyā saṃkalpayiturdṛśā tu īṣallakṣyāpyasatī svata eva śāmyati 
tadvadityarthaḥ || 35 ||

śāntasaṃkalpamattābhrabhīṣaṇāśaniśabdavat |
vismṛtasvapnasaṃkalpanirmāṇanagaropamā || 36 ||

tato'pyupaśāntiprakaraṇe alakṣyāvasthayā pariśeṣe śāntetyādi nava 
dṛṣṭāntāḥ | śānta uparato yah saṃkalpastena kalpitasya 
mattagajavanniraṅkuśasyābhrasya bhīṣaṇaḥ aśaniśabdaḥ sphūrjathustadvat | 
vismṛtaṃ svapnena saṃkalpena vā nirmāṇaṃ yasya nagarasya tadupamā || 36 ||

bhaviṣyannagarodyānaprasūvandhyāmalāṅgikā 
[nagarodyānasotsavaśyāmalātmikāḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] |
tasyā [naśyajjihvocyamāna iti pāṭhaḥ] 
jihvocyamānograkathārthānubhavopamā || 37 ||

bhaviṣyato nagarasyodyāne prasūyate yā vandhyā tadvadamalaṃ nirmalaṃ 
śūnyamevāṅgaṃ svarūpaṃ yasyāstasyā vandhyāyā jihvayā ucyamānā ye ugrā 
vīrarasādyupetāḥ svaputrayuddhādikathārthāḥ || 37 ||

anullikhitacitrasya citravyāpteva bhittibhūḥ |
parivismaryamāṇārthakalpanānagarīnibhā || 38 ||

sarvartumadanutpannavanaspandāsphuṭākṛtiḥ |
bhāvipuṣpavanākāravasantarasarañjanā || 39 ||

anutpannavanaspanda [spaṃdana iti pāṭhaḥ] iva 
asphuṭākṛtiralakṣyākārā | vasanteneva rasarañjanā yasyāḥ || 39 ||

antarlīnataraṅgaughasaumyavārisaritsamā |
nirvāṇākhyaṃ prakaraṇaṃ tataḥ ṣaṣṭhamudāhṛtam || 40 ||

saumyaṃ niścalatvātprasannam || 40 ||

śiṣṭo granthaḥ parīmāṇaṃ tasya jñānamahārthadaḥ |
buddhe tasminbhavecchreyo nirvāṇaṃ śāntakalpanam || 41 ||

śiṣṭaḥ dvātriṃśatsahasramadhye parigaṇitasārdhasaptadaśasahasrāvaśiṣṭaḥ | 
sārdhacaturdaśasahasramiti yāvat | mūlāvidyocchedācchāntāḥ sarvakalpanā 
yasmin || 41 ||

p. 115)

acetyacitprakāśātmā vijñānātmā nirāmayaḥ |
paramākāśakośācchaḥ śāntasarvabhavabhramaḥ || 42 ||

śrotā akalevara ityantena varṇyamānasvabhāvo bhavedityanvayaḥ | acetyo 
nirviṣayaḥ | ata eva nirāmayaḥ || 42 ||

nirvāpitajagadyātraḥ kṛtakartavyasusthitaḥ |
samastajanatārambhavajrastambho nabhonibhaḥ || 43 ||

yathā vajramaṇistambhaḥ svapratibimbitasamastajanatāmavikṛta evārabhate 
janatātatsamārambhāṇāṃ cādhārastadvat || 43 ||

vinigīrṇayathāsaṃkhyajagajjālātitṛptimān |
ākāśībhūtaniḥśeṣarūpālokamanaskṛtiḥ || 44 ||

vinigīrṇairyathāprasiddhasaṃkhyairjagajjālairiva atitṛptimānityutprekṣā | 
rūpāloko bāhyendriyairbhogaḥ manaskṛtirmānasaḥ || 44 ||

kāryakāraṇakartṛtvaheyādeyadṛśojjhitaḥ |
sadeha ivanirdehaḥ sasaṃsāro'pyasaṃsṛtiḥ || 45 ||

kāryakāraṇakartṛtve ādhibhūtādhyātmikādhidaivarūpe 
svīkāraparityāgadṛśā || 45 ||

cinmayo ghanapāṣāṇajaṭharāpīvaropamaḥ |
cidādityastaṁllokānandhakāroparopamam || 46 ||

ghanaṃ pāṣāṇajaṭharamivāpīvaraṃ niśchidraṃ pūrṇamanyadapyupamā yasya | 
cidādityaḥ svājñānaparikalpitān lokān svākāravṛttīddhena svālokena tapan 
paraprakāśarūpo'pi dṛśyābhāvādeva tatprathāviṣaye andhakāroparopamaṃ 
ralayorabhedāddhanībhūtāndhakāropalasadṛśaṃ paramāndhyamivāgata iti 
pareṇānvayaḥ || 46 ||

paraprakāśarūpo'pi paramāndhyamivāgataḥ |
ruddhasaṃsṛtidurlīlaḥ prakṣīṇāśāviṣūcikaḥ || 47 ||

naṣṭāhaṃkāravetālo dehavānakalevaraḥ |
kasmiṃścidromakoṭyagre tasyeyamavatiṣṭhate |
jagallakṣmīrmahāmeroḥ puṣpe kvacidivālinī || 48 ||

dehavānakalevara iti | tathāca śrutiḥ aśarīraṃ śarīreṣvanavastheṣvavasthitam | 
mahāntaṃ vibhumātmānaṃ matvā dhīro na śocati iti | 
jagatastatsākṣātkārabādhyatvamuktaṃ saṃbhāvayituṃ tasya 
jagatkalpanādhiṣṭhānatvenāparicchinnatvamāha - kasmiṃścidityādinā | 
romakoṭivatparicchinnāvidyāyā apyagre ekadeśe jagallakṣmīravatiṣṭhate | tathāca 
śrutiḥ pādo'sya sarvā bhūtāni tripādasyāmṛtaṃ divi iti | smṛtiśca 
viṣṭabhyāhamidaṃ kṛtsnamekāṃśena sthitojagat iti || 48 ||

paramāṇau paramāṇau cidākāśaḥ svakoṭare |
jagallakṣmīsahasrāṇi dhatte kṛtvātha paśyati || 49 ||

nanvavistṛtadeśe kathamativistṛtajagadbhānamityāśaṅkā darpaṇodare 
sābhragrahanakṣatravyomasamāveśadarśanānnājñānasyāsti 
duṣkaramityabhipretyāha - paramāṇāviti | svakoṭare svāntaḥkalpitākāśe | 
cidākāśasya iti pāṭhe arthāccidākāśa eva dhatte paśyati ca | athaśabdaḥ 
samuccaye || 49 ||

vitatatā hṛdayasya mahāmate-
rhariharāñjajalakṣaśatairapi |
tulanameti na muktimato yataḥ 
pravitatāsti niruttamavastunaḥ || 50 ||

mahāmaterjīvanmuktasya hṛdayaṃ paramātmaiva tasya vitatatā vistīrṇatā 
hariharādīnāṃ lakṣaśatairapi tulanamiyattāparicchedaṃ [iyattāṃ paricchedaṃ 
iti pāṭhaḥ] naiti | tatkiṃ teṣāmasāmarthyāt | na | yato yasmāddhetorna vidyate 
uttamamutkṛṣṭatamaṃ sattayā ānantyenānandasvābhāvyena ca 
yasmāttathāvidhasyātmavastunaḥ sā pravitatā aparicchinnatā paramārthata evāsti 
na tvākāśādīnāmiva draṣṭṭapuruṣāśaktikalpitetyarthaḥ || 50 ||

ityārṣe śrīvasiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
granthasaṃkhyādivarṇanaṃ nāma saptadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 17 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
granthasaṃkhyādivarṇanaṃ nāma saptadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 17 ||


aṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ 18

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |
asyāṃ vā cittamātrāyāṃ prabodhaḥ saṃpravartate |
bījādiva sato vyuptādavaśyaṃbhāvi satphalam || 1 ||

etadgranthaguṇā mukhyāmukhyairapyānuṣaṅgikaiḥ |
phalaiḥ saha nirūpyante grāhyāṃśāścopamāsviha || 1 ||

itthaṃ prakaraṇabhedaṃ viṣayaprayojanābhyāmupavarṇya 
samagragranthaguṇānvarṇayaṃstatra tatra dṛṣṭāntopanyāseṣu grāhyāṃśaṃ 
tātparyaṃ ca graṃthaśailīparijñānāya vaktumupakramate - asyāmityādinā | 
asyāṃ ṣaṭprakaraṇīrūpāyāṃ mokṣopāyasaṃhitāyāṃ 
sato'nupahataśaktervyuptādviśiṣṭakṣetrakāle uptādavaśyaṃbhāvi satphalaṃ 
yathā pravartate tadvat || 1 ||

api pauruṣamādeyaṃ śāstraṃ cedyuktibodhakam |
anyattvārṣamapi tyājyaṃ bhāvyaṃ nyāyyaikasevinā || 2 ||

nanu satīṣvanekaśākhābhedabhinnāsu śrutiṣu tā vihāya 
puruṣabuddhiviracitamidamevopādeyatayā kimarthamucyate tatrāha - apīti | 
yuktibhirbodhakaṃ tattvanirṇāyakam | ṛṣirvedastatra bhavamārṣam | 
nyāyādanapetaṃ nyāyyaṃ tadeva mukhyamityanusaratā bhāvyam puruṣeṇetyarthaḥ 
| yadyapi śrutayo'bhyarhitāstathāpi gūḍhābhisaṃdhitvātsahasā nānubhavāyālamiti 
na sādhāraṇādhikāribhirupādeyāḥ | tatsārābhijñānubhavamūlakayuktighaṭitaṃ 
tvidaṃ śāstraṃ sphuṭābhisandhitvā

folio 116 - 117 in unclear

p. 118)

yathedaṃ śrūyate cāstraṃ tāmāpātanikāṃ śṛṇu |
vicāryate yathārtho'yaṃ yathā ca paribhāṣayā || 49 ||

āpātanaṃ śāstravatārastadupāyo'vadhāraṇarūpa āpātanikā tām | yathā yena 
dṛṣṭāntena | paribhāṣayā upakramopasaṃhārādirūpayā 
[ādigrahaṇādabhyāso'pūrvatāphalaṃ arthavāda upapattiśca grāhyāḥ] 
tattadbodhopayogisaṃketena ca yathā śrūyate tām || 49 ||

yenehānanubhūte'rthe dṛṣṭenārthena bodhanam |
bodhopakāraphaladaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭāntaṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 50 ||

tatra dṛṣṭāntasya lakṣaṇamāha - yeneti | dṛṣṭenārthena sādharmyeṇa 
bodhyate yena tadbodhanam | tadeva vivṛṇoti - bodhopakāraphaladamiti | 
dṛṣṭaḥ antaḥ sādṛśyabalena prakṛtārthanirṇayo yena sa dṛṣṭānta iti 
tadarthajñā budhāḥ || 50 ||

dṛṣṭāntena vinā rāma nāpūrvārtho'vabudhyate |
yathā dīpaṃ vinā rātrau bhāṇḍopaskaraṇaṃ gṛhe || 51 ||

apūrvārtho'dṛṣṭārtho'dbhutārtho vā | upaskaraṇaṃ guṇavadupakaraṇam | 
upātpratiyatna -iti suṭ || 51 ||

yairyaiḥ kākutstha dṛṣṭāntaistvaṃ mayehāvabodhyase |
sarve sakāraṇāste hi prāpyantu sadakāraṇam || 52 ||

dṛṣṭānteṣu vivakṣitasādṛśyavivekāya heyāṃśaṃ darśayati - yairiti | 
sakāraṇā janyā ata evānṛtāśca | jñeyaṃ tu satparamārthasatyamakāraṇaṃ 
nityam | mithyābhūtaireva mṛtsuvarṇādyupādānairdṛṣṭāntaiḥ sadbrahma 
kāraṇaṃ bodhyate | tathāca janyatvānṛtatvādayo dṛṣṭāntadharmā heyā 
ityarthaḥ || 52 ||

upamānopameyānāṃ kāryakāraṇatoditā |
varjayitvā paraṃ brahma sarveṣāmeva vidyate || 53 ||

parabrahmadṛṣṭānteṣvevāyaṃ niyamo nānyadṛṣṭānteṣvityāha - 
upamāneti | kāryakāraṇatā kāryatvakāraṇatvādinā sādṛśyamuditā pūrvoktā | 
ayamarthaḥ - yathā vicārādibhirbimbagrāhakaṃ jñānamutpadyata ityucyate 
tathā jñānādbimbamutpadyate iti na vaktavyaṃ brahmaṇa 
utpattervaktumaśakyatvāt || 53 ||

brahmopadeśe dṛṣṭānto yastaveha hi kathyate |
ekadeśasadharmatvaṃ tatrāntaḥ parigṛhyate || 54 ||

varjayitvā paraṃ brahmetyuktaṃ vispaṣṭayati - brahmeti | 
ekadeśasadharmatvamādāya tatrāntaḥprakṛtanirṇayaḥ | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - 
jagadvivartabrahmādhiṣṭhānabodhane 
bhujaṅgavivartādhiṣṭhānabodhakarajjudṛṣṭāntasyādhiṣṭhānavivartāṃśamātr
eṇa dṛṣṭāntatvaṃ na tu dārṣṭāntikanityatvasukhitvādisarvāṃśena || 54 ||

yo yo nāmeha dṛṣṭānto brahmatattvāvabodhane |
dīyate sa sa boddhavyaḥ svapnajāto [svapnadṛṣṭajagataḥ] 
jagadgataḥ || 55 ||

nanu kimityekadeśe sa dṛṣṭānta evopādiyata iti cet 
sarvāṃśasādṛśyāprasiddherevetyabhipretyāha - yo ya iti | svapnajāta iva 
mithyābhūto jagadantargata eva na vāstavaḥ | 
dvitīyaparamārthasaccidānandavastvaprasiddheriti bhāvaḥ || 55 ||

evaṃ sati nirākāre brahmaṇyākāravānkatham |
dṛṣṭānta iti nodyanti mūrkhavaikalpikoktayaḥ || 56 ||

vaikalpikā vikalpodbhūtā uktayaḥ | brahma sadvitīyamadvitīyaṃ vā | sadvitīyaṃ 
cedapasiddhāntaḥ | advitīyaṃ cedguruśāstrādyabhāvājjñānānutpattiḥ | evaṃ 
vikalpoktayo nodyanti || 56 ||

anyāsiddhaviruddhādidṛgdṛṣṭāntapradūṣaṇaiḥ |
svapnopamatvājjagataḥ samudeti na kiṃcana || 57 ||

etena dṛṣṭāntopanyāsasyānumānonnayanena bodhakatve 
dṛṣṭāntahetuvyāptyāderanṛtatve vyāpyatvāsiddhiḥ svarūpāsiddhirityādayaḥ 
prāpañcikairhetubhiḥ satyatvādisādhane viruddhatvādayaśca 
hetvābhāsatāprayojakadoṣāḥ syuriti tārkikapratyavasthānasyāpyavasaro nirasta 
ityāha - anyeti | anyeṣāmasiddhaviruddhādidoṣadṛśāṃ tārkikāṇāṃ 
dṛṣṭāntapradūṣaṇairdūṣyasya hetvāderjagataḥ svapnopamatvādvastuni na 
kiṃciddūṣaṇaṃ samudetītyarthaḥ | sādhyasiddhiparyantaṃ 
bodhyabodhakavyavahārastu vyāvahārikasatyatāmātreṇāpyupapanna iti bhāvaḥ || 
57 ||

avastu pūrvāparayorvartamāne vicāritam |
yathā jāgrattathā svapnaḥ siddhamābālamāgatam || 58 ||

uktaṃ svapnopamatvaṃ tatsādharmyapradarśanenopapādayati - avastviti | 
pūrvāparayorutpattivināśapūrvottarakālayoravastu abhāvagrastaṃ 
vartamānakāle'pi upādānādbhedābhedasattayā avicāritaṃ vicārya 
vādisahasreṇāpi nirṇetumaśakyam | vartamānakāle tu vicāritaṃ sadavastviti vā | 
yathā jāgradvastu tathā svapno'pīti mithyātvena sāmyamityarthaḥ || 58 ||

svapnasaṃkalpanādhyānavaraśāpauṣadhādibhiḥ |
yathārthā iha dṛṣṭāntāstadrūpatvājjagatsthiteḥ || 59 ||

nanu prātibhāsikasattāvatā svapnena kathaṃ vyāvahārikasattātulyateti 
cetparasparahetuphalabhāvadarśanāllaukikācārācca tulyatetyāha - svapneti | 
jāgrati kāryākāryatvena saṃdigdhayātrādau devatāprārthanādinā śayānasya 
svapne kāryamiti saṃkalpodaye tathā cintane 
cintanopalakṣitacirakālapūjāmantrajapastutyādinā tadanukūlavaralābhe śatrūṇāṃ 
muniśāpādidarśanena vā prātaryātrādikaraṇe [karaṇena iti pāṭhaḥ] 
śatrujayādidarśanāt svāpnauṣadhalābhena jāgare rogaśāntidarśanācca 
tatsāmyena sarvajagatsthiterapi tadrūpatvātsvapnadṛṣṭāntā yathārthāḥ || 59 ||

mokṣopāyakṛtā granthakāreṇānye'pi ye kṛtāḥ |
granthāsteṣviyamevaikā vyavasthā bodhyabodhane || 60 ||

mokṣopāyakṛtā vālmīkinā anye'pi pūrvarāmāyaṇādayo ye granthāḥ 
kṛtāsteṣvapi dṛṣṭāntānāṃ saṃbhavadaṃśasāmyabodhane vyavasthā 
prasiddhetyarthaḥ || 60 ||

svapnābhatvaṃ ca jagataḥ śrute śāstre'vabodhyate |
śīghraṃ na pāryate vaktuṃ vākkila kramavartinī || 61 ||

nanu tarhi śrotāraḥ svapnasāmyamuktaṃ kutaḥ sahasaiva na budhyante kuto vā 
vipratipadyante ityāśaṅkyādhyātmaśāstraśravaṇasaṃskārābhāvena 
jagatsatyatābhramādityāha - svapnābhatvamiti | vaktuṃ bodhayitum | pāryate 
śakyate | śrotṝṇāṃ virodhisaṃskārocchedasya cirasādhyatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 61 ||

p. 119)

svapnasaṃkalpanādhyānanagarādyupamaṃ jagat |
yatasta eva dṛṣṭāntāstasmātsantīha netare || 62 ||

dhyāne'pi nagarakalpanaṃ mānasapūjāyāṃ prasiddham || 62 ||

akāraṇe kāraṇatā yadbodhāyopamīyate |
na tatra sarvasādharmyaṃ saṃbhavatyupamāśramaiḥ || 63 ||

yadi jagati svapnādyupamāne sarvāṃśe'pi sādharmyaṃ vivakṣitaṃ tarhi 
brahmaṇyapi kaṭakamukuṭādyupādānasvarṇadṛṣṭānte tadvadeva pariṇāmitā 
kuto na vivakṣyate tatrāha - akāraṇe iti | tadetadbrahmāpūrvamanaparaṃ 
ekamevādvitīyam ityādiśrutibhiścitiśaktirapariṇāminyapratisaṃkramāśuddhā 
cānantā ca | avyakto'yamacintyo'yamavikāryo'yamucyate 
ityādismṛtibhirasaṅgodāsīnasya pariṇāmahetutvāsaṃsparśāccito 
jāḍyākārāghaṭanāccetyādiyuktibhiśca pariṇāmāghaṭanādakāraṇe apariṇāmini 
yat yatra pariṇāmi svarṇādivat karaṇatopamīyate tatropamāprayuktaiḥ śramaiḥ 
prayatnairapi sarvāṃśe sādharmyaṃ na labdhuṃ śakyamityarthaḥ || 63 ||

upameyasyopamānādekāṃśena sadharmatā |
aṅgīkāryāvabodhāya dhīmatā nirvivādinā || 64 ||

tadeva spaṣṭamāha - upameyasyeti || 64 ||

arthāvalokane dīpādābhāmātrādṛte kila |
na sthānatailavartyādi kiṃcidavyupayujyate || 65 ||

loke'pi maṇirdīpa ivekṣyata ityādau nāvivakṣitāṃśasādṛśyabodho dṛṣṭa 
ityāha - artheti dvābhyām | ślokadvayasya yathāśrutārtho vā spaṣṭaḥ | 
ābhāmātrātprakāśamātrāt || 65 ||

ekadeśasamarthatvādupameyāvabodhanam |
upamānaṃ karotyaṅga dīpa'rthaprabhayā yathā || 66 ||

dṛṣṭāntasyāṃśamātreṇa bodhyabodhodaye sati |
upādeyatayā grāhyo mahāvākyārthaniścayaḥ || 67 ||

etacchāstrīyasarvadṛṣṭāntānāmupayogamāha - dṛṣṭāntasyeti | jagataḥ 
svapnādidṛṣṭāntairmithyātve pratīca ākāśasavitrādidṛṣṭāntasya brahmaṇo 
mṛllohādidṛṣṭāntasya ca padārthapariśodhanena bodhyalakṣyārthaṃ tasya 
bodhodaye sati sakāryāvidyocchedārthamavaśyopādeyatayā 
sarvaśrutiśāstramahātātparyaviṣayo'haṃ brahmāsmīti mahāvākyārthaniścayo 
grāhya ityarthaḥ || 67 ||

na kutārkikatāmetya nāśanīyā prabuddhatā |
anubhūtyapalāpāntairapavitrairvikalpitaiḥ || 68 ||

nanvahaṃ gauraḥ sthūla 
ityādipratyakṣeṇauṣadhapānārogyalābhādipravṛttiphaladarśanaliṅgena 
paravyavahārasāmyopamānena sarvavyāvahārikamahājanavākyaiḥ brāhmaṇo 
yajeta ityādiśrutyā smṛtyā dharmaśāstrairanekatārkikādiyuktibhiśca 
dehastadanyo vā kartṛbhoktṛtvādisvabhāva ātmāvagamyate tatkathaṃ 
pratyakṣādyanekapramāṇaviruddho'rtho mahāvākyamātrādupādeya 
ityāśaṅkyāha - neti | anubhūtirvidvatpratyakṣaṃ 
tadapalāpaparyavasitairapavitradehādyātmabhāvaviṣayatvādapavitraśunakasūkarād
ijanmaphalatvāccāpavitrairvikalpitairbrahma sapramāṇamapramāṇaṃ vā 
sapramāṇaṃ cedvaitahāniḥ apramāṇaṃ cetprameyahānirityādirvikalpaiḥ 
paramapuruṣārthānubandhinī prabuddhatā rpabodhayogyābhijñatā na nāśanīyā | 
yathā ca dehāderātmatvāsaṃbhavastathavakṣyata iti bhāvaḥ || 68 ||

vicāraṇādanubhavakārivairiṇo'pi
vāṅmayaṃ tvanugatamasmadādiṣu |
striyoktamapyapaparamārthavaidikaṃ
vaco vacaḥpralapanameva nāgamaḥ || 69 ||

nanu sarvajanasya nirupādhikasvecchāvihārasukhārthitvāddayālorāptatamasya 
cārvākāderbhāryāputramitrādeśca 
dṛṣṭabahutaravicitrabhogasukhānubandhisvābhāvikasvaprītiviṣaye pravartakaṃ 
saṃsārasāratādivacanaṃ kathaṃ heyaṃ vā 
tapaḥkleśasaṃyamavittavyayāyāsānubandhīṣṭaputravittabhāryādiviyojakasaṃnyā
sabhikṣāṭanāidṛṣṭānarthasahasraparyavasitaṃ 
nirviṣayātmamātrapariśeṣātmakaparamadāridryalakṣaṇamokṣaphalānuṣaṅgibrah
mātmaikatvabodhakatvādvairivākyakalpamacetanaṃ śrautaṃ 
mahāvākyamupādeyamityāśaṅkyāha - vicāraṇāditi | 
satyamavicāraṇādevameva vicāraṇāttu vairiṇo vairitvena jñātasyāpi vāṅmayaṃ 
nityaniratiśayānandātmarūpaparamapuruṣārthānubhavakārīti 
asmadādiṣvanubhavaniṣṭheṣu paramāptatamaṃ 
sarvapramāṇamūrdhanyamityanugatameva | apagataṃ paramārthabhūtaṃ vaidikaṃ 
puruṣārthatattvaṃ yasmāttathāvidhaṃ vaco vākyaṃ striyā paramapreyasyoktamapi 
mṛtyunarakādyanarthaparamparānubandhitvādvacaḥpralapanaṃ 
vākpralāpamātrameva na āgamo nāptavacanaṃ na vā pramāṇamityarthaḥ || 69 ||

asmākamasti matiraṅga tayeti sarva-
śāstraikavākyakaraṇaṃ phalitaṃ yato yaḥ |
prātītikārthamapaśāstranijāṅgapuṣṭā-
tsaṃvedanāditaradasti tataḥ pramāṇam || 70 ||

nanu tarhi kapilakaṇādajaiminiprabhṛtayo vedārthajñā api kathamanyathaiva 
puruṣārthatadupāyatattvaṃ nirūpitavantaḥ bhavantastvanyathā nirūpayanti tatra 
bhavaduktau ko viśeṣastatrāha - asmākamiti | he aṅga asmākaṃ yato yasyā 
mateḥ sakāśādayastattvasākṣātkārajīvanmuktilakṣaṇaḥ śubhāvaho 
vidhistādṛśī matirasti tayā itipūrvoktaprakāreṇa 
prātītiko'parokṣānubhavayogyo'rthaḥ paramapuruṣārtho yasmāttathāvidhaṃ 
sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ 
sakalaśrutyadhyātmaśāstrāṇāmekavākyakaraṇamekamahāvākyārthaparyavasāna
ṃ phalitam | tataḥ apaśāstraṃ śrutitātparyāviṣayībhūtaṃ 
nijāṅgaistarkādibhireva puṣṭaṃyatsāṃkhyakaṇādādisaṃvedanaṃ 
tasmāditaranmahāvākyārtharūpaṃ prātītikārthamaparokṣānubhavayogyārthakaṃ 
pramāṇamasmākamasti natu teṣām | kutarkopahṛtamatitvena 
śrutitātparyāvadhāraṇayogyamatiśūnyatvādityarthaḥ || 70 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
dṛṣṭāntanirūpaṇaṃ nāmāṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 18 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
dṛṣṭāntanirūpaṇaṃ nāma aṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 18 ||

folio 120 - 121 is unclear

p. 122)

rūpālokamanaskārapadārthavyākulaṃ jagat |
vidyate vedanasyāntarvātāntaḥ spandanaṃ yathā || 28 ||

nanu manaścalane nirviṣayavedanasya hetutvāyogātsaviṣaya tadvācyam | tatra 
manaścalanādapi pūrvasiddho viṣayo vācyaḥ | tathā viṣayāṇāṃ manomayatvasya 
prāguktatvādviṣayasiddheḥ prāṅmanaḥsiddhirvācyetyanyonyāśraya 
ityāśaṅkya sarvasaṃskārarūpeṇa māyāśabalacidantaradhiṣṭhānasattayā 
sadevāvirbhavatītyāha - rūpeti | bahirindriyairviṣayagraho rūpāloko manasā 
viṣayānusaṃdhānaṃ manaskārastadubhayaviṣayāḥ padārthāśca tairvyākulam || 
28 ||

sarvātmavedanaṃ śuddhaṃ yathodeti tadātmakam |
bhāti prasṛtadikkālabāhyāntārūpadehakam || 29 ||

nanu tarhi kathaṃ kādācitkatadutpattyādivyavasthā syāttatrāha - sarveti | udeti 
karmaparipākavyavasthayā yādṛśaṃ prāṇikarmabhogāyāvirbhavati 
tadātmakamutpannamiva prasṛtadikkālabāhyābhyantarapadārthaveṣaṃ bhāti 
[paramārthatastvarūpadehakameva] | antārūpeti ḍhrlope iti dīrghaḥ || 29 ||

dṛṣṭvaiva dṛśyatābhāsaṃ svarūpaṃ dhārayansthitaḥ |
svaṃ yathā yatra yadrūpaṃ pratibhāti tathaiva tat || 30 ||

tarhi [tarhītyārabhya caramamityantaṃ kvacinnāsti] sa vicāraścaramaṃ 
svaṃ dehādidṛśyatābhāsaṃ dṛṣṭvaiva tadeva me svarūpamiti mohāddhārayan 
sarvātmā jīvabhāvena sthita ityarthaḥ | yuktaṃ caitadityāha - svamiti || 30 ||

sa sarvātmā yathā yatra samullāsamupāgataḥ |
tiṣṭhatyāśu tathā tatra tadrūpa iva rājate || 31 ||

tadeva sphuṭamāha - sa iti || 31 ||

sarvātmakatayā draṣṭurdṛśyatvamiva yujyate |
dṛśyatvaṃdraṣṭṭasadbhāve dṛśyatāpi na vāstavī || 32 ||

ivakārasūcitaṃ dṛśyamithyātvamupapādayati - dṛśyatvamiti | 
dṛksvarūpo draṣṭā yadi dṛksvarūpātpracyuto dṛśyatvamāpadyeta tat tarhi 
nirdraṣṭṭakadṛśyasiddhireva na syāt | yadyapracyutastarhi dṛśyatāsya 
vivartamātraṃ rajjusvabhāvādapracyutasya sarpabhāvavaditi mithyātvamevetyarthaḥ 
|| 32 ||

akāraṇakaevāto brahma siddhamidaṃ sthitam |
pratyakṣameva nirmātṛ tasyāṃśāstvanumādayaḥ || 33 ||

ataḥ kāryamithyātve tatsāpekṣakāraṇabhāvasyāpi mithyātvādakāraṇakaṃ 
siddham | itthaṃ pratyakṣatattvavimarśe brahmaivādvayaṃ siddhamityupasaṃharati 
- idaṃ sthitaṃ pratyakṣameveti | anumānādayastu 
pratyakṣapūrvakatvāttattatparyavasitatvācca tadaṃśā eveti 
sarvapramāṇatattvamātmaivetyarthaḥ || 33 ||

svayatnamātre yadupāsako ya-
staddaivaśabdārthamapāsya dūre |
śūreṇa sādho padamuttamaṃ tat
svapauruṣeṇaiva hi labhyate'ntaḥ || 34 ||

siṃhāvalokananyāyena daivanirāsaṃ smārayan pauruṣasyaivaitatphalamityāha - 
sveti | paramārthataḥ svakīyaprāktanaprayatnamātraṃ daivamiti kalpayitvā 
tadadhīno'hamiti tadupāsanaparo yaḥ puruṣastatkalpitaṃ daivaśabdārthaṃ dūre 
apāsyendriyādijaye śūreṇādhikāriṇā svapauruṣeṇaiva tatparamapadaṃ 
antarhṛdyevāsādyate prāpyate || 34 ||

vicārayācāryaparamparāṇāṃ
matena satyena [sattvena iti mūlavyākhyayoḥ kvācitkaḥ pāṭhaḥ] 
sitena tāvat |
yāvadviśuddhaṃ svayameva buddhyā
hyanantarūpaṃ paramabhyupaiṣi || 35 ||

satyena [sattvena iti mūlavyākhyayoḥ kvācitkaḥ pāṭhaḥ] 
paramārthaniṣṭhena | sitena pramāṇapariśuddhena tāvadvicāraya yāvatsvayameva 
svabuddhyā trividhaparicchedaśūnyaṃ padamabhyupaiṣi sākṣātkāreṇa prāpnoṣi || 
35 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
pramāṇanirūpaṇaṃ nāmaikonaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 19 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
pramāṇanirūpaṇaṃ nāmaikonaviṃśatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 19 ||


viṃśaḥ sargaḥ 20

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca ||

āryasaṃgamayuktyādau prajñāṃ vṛddhiṃ nayedbalāt |
tato mahāpuruṣatāṃ mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ || 1 ||

prajñābuddhiprakāro'tra mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇam |
sadācārakramāścoktāḥ parasparavivardhanāḥ || 1 ||

uktaṃ jñānaṃ mahāpuruṣeṣveva pratitiṣṭhati nānyeṣu | mahāpuruṣatā ca 
vakṣyamāṇasadācāreṇa siddhyatīti sadācāraṃ varṇayitumupakramamāṇaḥ 
śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca - āryeti | ādau āryāṇāṃ 
saṃgamaistadupadeśācaraṇaśikṣaṇayuktyā prajñāṃ vṛddhiṃ nayet | tataḥ 
svaṃ mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇairvakṣyamāṇairmahāpuruṣatāṃ nayet || 1 ||

yo yo yena guṇeneha puruṣaḥ pravirājate |
śiṣyate taṃ tamevāśu tasmādbuddhiṃ vivardhayet || 2 ||

tatra yadi sarve guṇā ekasmin puruṣe na labhyeraṃstarhi yo yaḥ puruṣo yena yena 
guṇena prabhūto vijñāyate sa tenaivetarebhyaḥ śiṣyate viśiṣyate 
tasmātpuruṣātttaṃ tamevāśu śikṣitvā svabuddhiṃ vivardhayet | śikṣeta iti pāṭhe 
tu spaṣṭam || 2 ||

mahāpuruṣatā hyeṣā śamādiguṇaśālinī |
samyagjñānaṃ vinā rāma siddhimeti na kāṃcana || 3 ||

eṣā śamādiguṇaprajñāśālitaiva mahāpuruṣatā || 3 ||

p. 123)

jñānācchamādayo yānti vṛddhiṃ satpuruṣakramāḥ |
ślāghanīyāḥ phalenāntarvṛṣṭeriva navāṅkurāḥ || 4 ||

satpuruṣaiḥ kramyanta ācaryanta iti satpuruṣakramāḥ sadācārā amānitvādayaśca 
antaḥphalenātmasukhāvirbhāvena ślāghanīyāḥ praśasyāḥ || 4 ||

śamādibhyo guṇebhyaśca vardhate jñānamuttamam |
annātmakebhyo yajñebhyaḥ śālivṛṣṭirivottamā || 5 ||

śālyādyannotpattihetubhūtā vṛṣṭiriva | tathāca smṛtiḥ agnau prāstāhutiḥ 
samyagādityamupatiṣṭhate | ādityājjāyate vṛṣṭirvṛṣṭerannaṃ tataḥ prajāḥ || 
iti || 5 ||

guṇāḥ śamādayo jñānācchamādibhyastathā jñatā |
parasparaṃ vivardhante te abjasarasī iva || 6 ||

yugapatparasparavṛddhyanurūpadṛṣṭāntopanyāsāyoktameva punarāha - 
guṇā iti | te abjasarasī ivetyubhayatrāpi pragṛhyatvādasaṃdhiḥ abjaiḥ sarasaḥ 
śaityasaugandhyaśobhādiguṇairvṛddhiratra vivakṣitā || 6 ||

jñānaṃ satpuruṣācārājjñānātsatpuruṣakramaḥ |
parasparaṃ gatau vṛddhiṃ jñānasatpuruṣakramau || 7 ||

evaṃ jñānasadācārayorapi parasparavṛddhihetutetyāha - jñānamiti || 7 ||

śamaprajñādinipuṇapuruṣāthakrameṇa ca |
abhyasetpuruṣo dhīmāñjñānasatpuruṣakramau || 8 ||

śamena prajñāmahāpuruṣatādinā ca nipuṇo yaḥ puruṣārthaḥ 
śravaṇādiprayatnastatkrameṇa jñānasadācārāvabhyaset || 8 ||

na yāvatsamamabhyastau jñānasatpuruṣakramau |
eko'pi naitayostāta puruṣasyeha sidhyati || 9 ||

yathā kalamarakṣiṇyā gītyā vitatatālayā |
khagotsādena sahitaṃ gītānandaḥ prasādhyate || 10 ||

vivṛddhiphalamapi tayostulyakālameva bhavatīti sadṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti 
dvābhyām | pakvaśālikṣetrarakṣiṇyāḥ striyāḥ khagotsādanāṃśe 
vyāpārāntarākartryā api vitatakaratāladhvaniyuktayā gītyā 
ānuṣaṅgikakhagotsādena tulyakālo gītānandaḥ pravartate [1] || 10 ||

jñānasatpuruṣehābhyāmakartrā kartṛrūpiṇā |
tathā puṃsā niricchena samamāsādyate padam || 11 ||

tathā jñānavighnarāgamānādinirāsāṃśe niricchena | ata evākartrāpi 
jñānasādhanaśravaṇasadācārābhyāmanuṣṭhitābhyāṃ 
tanmātrakartṛrūpiṇāṃ puṃsāṃ ānuṣaṅgikavighnanirāsena samaṃ 
paramapadamāsādyate || 11 ||

sadācārakramaḥ prokto mayaivaṃ raghunandana |
tathopadiśyate samyagevaṃ jñānakramo'dhunā || 12 ||

yathā evaṃprakāro'yaṃ sadācārakramo mayā proktastathā adhunā uttaraprakaraṇe 
jñānakrama upadiśyate iti vakṣyamāṇapratijñā || 12 ||

idaṃ yaśasyamāyuṣyaṃ puruṣārthaphalapradam |
tajjñādāptācca sacchāstraṃ śrotavyaṃ kila dhīmatā || 13 ||

sādhanakalāpopadeśaṃ phalakīrtanopasaṃharati - idamityādinā | kileti 
sāṃpradāyikārthaprasiddhau || 13 ||

śrutvā tvaṃ buddhinairmalyādbalādyāsyasi tatpadam |
yathā katakasaṃśleṣātprasādaṃ kaluṣaṃ payaḥ || 14 ||

balāditi sādhanaprabhāvoktiḥ | prasādaṃ nairmalyam || 14 ||

viditavedyamidaṃ hi mano mune-
rvivaśameva hi yāti paraṃ padam |
yadavabuddhamakhaṇḍitamuttamaṃ 
tadavabodhavaśānna jahāti hi || 15 ||

muneḥ prakṛtasādhanasaṃpattyā mananaśīlasya mano viditavedyaṃ 
sattadbalādvivaśaṃ paraṃ padamanicchadapi yāti | na kevalaṃ 
sādhanaprābalyādevaivaṃ kiṃtu vedyatattvasvabhāvādapītyāha - yaditi | 
avabodhavaśādavabodhādhīnatvāt | avabodhātmakacaramavṛttīddhatvāditi yāvat | 
avadhūyājñānatatkāryaṃ buddhaṃ jāgarūkamakhaṇḍitamuttamaṃ yatpadaṃ 
tanmano na jahāti | ajñānatatkāryāntaraiḥ samaṃ bhādhata evetyarthaḥ | hīti 
vidvatprasiddhau | tathācāhuḥ dehātmajñānavajjñānaṃ dehātmajñānabādhakam 
| ātmanyeva bhavedyasya sa necchannapi mucyate || 15 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe dvātriṃśatsāhasryāṃ saṃhitāyāṃ 
vālmīkīye mokṣopāye mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe sadācāranirūpaṇaṃ 
nāma viṃśatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 20 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe 
sadācāranirūpaṇaṃ nāma viṃśatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 20 ||

samāptamidaṃ mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇam |




###########   END OF FILE  #######